UNIVERSE 
 Bl
 
 Very Rov. E.Sorin.S.S.C 
 
 fbuaf/ff of. \o/re Ddine f 'nivfwity, 
 
 ;I/H/ -y/f/M'/'/'w Gtflfnxl (J/' t/ie Co/iyn'yit/io/t o/' /futi/
 
 SILVER JUBILEE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 t\t 
 nuwsira 0f mm 
 ^1 
 J 
 
 JUNE 23rd, 1869. 
 
 " Genns lmmortle manet, mnltosqae per annog 
 
 Stat I'ortuna domus et avi numerantur avorum. 1 ' 
 
 COMPILED AND PUBLISHED BY 
 
 BY JOSEPH A. LYONS, A. M. 
 
 CHICAGO : 
 E. B. MYERS & COMPANY, 
 
 87 Washington Street. 
 1869.
 
 Entered according- to Act of Congress, in the year 1869, by 
 
 JOSEPH A. LYONS, A. M., 
 In the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the Northern District of Illinois.
 
 TO THE 
 
 STUDENTS OF NOTRE DAME, 
 
 This Work 
 
 Compiled as a Memorial of their College Days, 
 
 and a Happy Presage of Days to Come, 
 
 Is Respectfully Dedicated, 
 
 by 
 
 Their Devoted Friend, 
 
 J. A. LYONS, A. M., 
 
 June zjd, 
 
 1869.
 
 anu. 
 
 On a cold November evening in the year of grace, 
 1842, a young priest stood near the old log house on the 
 banks of the little lake called St. Mary's, and viewed 
 for the first time the principal field of his future labors. 
 The frozen lake, the prairie beyond it, the small portion 
 of cleared ground were all covered with snow; the 
 branches of the trees drooped under the weight of the 
 snow ; the evergreens, even the rail-fences, and the 
 stumps that thickly studded the ten acre lot, were ren- 
 dered fairy like with snow ; snow, cold, pure, beautify- 
 ing snow lay thick and heavy all around, and as the 
 rays of the setting sun, struggling through the winter 
 clouds, cast their magic light over the wide expanse of 
 snqw-covered land, the young priest consecrated it anew 
 to the Virgin Mother of God, to whom, in his great love 
 for her, all his undertakings, great or small, were always 
 lovingly submitted. 
 
 The young priest was Father Sorin ; the place, Xotre
 
 8 UNIVERSITY OF 4 
 
 Dame du Lac ; two names that will always be associated, 
 ever linked together in the memory of old student* and 
 old friends, and will go down together in the religious 
 and educational annals of our country. 
 
 But though in the following pages Father Sorin's name 
 must frequently be mentioned, it is by no means our 
 intention to give even a sketch of his life. 
 
 Father Sorin still lives, thank God, and long may he 
 live ! his deeds already accomplished and those hereafter 
 to be done need another to recount them. The feeble 
 pen, which traces these lines, were not worthy to reveal 
 in full the life of Father Sorin. 
 
 But of Notre Dame, this pen can write, if not in a 
 worthy manner, at least with a great deal of affection- 
 ate regard and kindly feelings for every person and every 
 thing connected with it ; it can essay to offer a tribute of 
 praise to its Patroness, of profound and affectionate 
 regard to its Founder, of respect and cordial esteem to 
 the members of the Congregation of Holy Cross, and 
 the Faculty of Notre Dame, and of hearty, sympathetic 
 sentiments to all the Alumni the old boys, and to the 
 actual students of the College. 
 
 To begin : 
 
 Notre Dame du Lac was purchased in 1830 by Rev. 
 Theodore Badin, the first priest ever ordained in the 
 United States. It was then known by the Indians and 
 the few settlers around as Ste. Marie des Lacs, and was 
 made by Father Badin the centre of quite a range ot
 
 NOTRE DAME. 
 
 missions, and the residence of the priest who attended 
 the scattering Catholic population of Northern Indiana 
 and Southern Michigan. The missions extended from 
 Cold Water, east, to the Illinois line, west, and from Kala- 
 mazoo, north, to Rochester, south. It is true that those 
 villages and others on the confines of the circle were 
 occasionally visited by priests from other neighboring 
 missions, but, until the formation of the northern part of 
 Indiana into a separate diocese, all of the country con- 
 tained within the circumference of a circle passing 
 through these points, with Notre Dame as a centre, was 
 attended from the latter place. 
 
 Father Badin having purchased the land and estab- 
 lished the little log church as a central point, did not 
 leave this part of the country without attending to the 
 wants of the poor savages who still dwelt in Northern 
 Indiana, many of them were already Catholics, and 
 the rest were converted to the Catholic religion by 
 Father Badin and his worthy successors in these mis- 
 sions, the first of whom was Father Deseille. This 
 zealous priest, dwelling amid the hardships of the early 
 missions, displayed the courage and self-abnegation of 
 the true missionary and apostle. Everything seemed 
 to promise him a long life among his flock, but death 
 soon summoned him, and in 1838 he died in his poor log 
 church, alone. No, not alone, but with God, and no 
 mortal near. With the last feeble remnant of his strength 
 he dragged himself to the altar, and with his own hands
 
 10 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 gave himself the Holy Yiaticum for the great journey to 
 eternity, then laid himself down to die at the foot of the 
 altar on which he had so often and with so much fervor 
 offered up the Divine Victim. 
 
 The excellent Father Petit, who from a lawyer of 
 Rennes, became a missionary in the diocese of Vin- 
 cennes, was sent the day after his ordination to replace 
 Father Deseille. He took up his residence in the log 
 house of Ste. Marie des Lacs, but lived there only a 
 short time ; death marked him on the very commence- 
 ment of his missionary career, but not before he had 
 endeared himself in an extraordinary degree to all who 
 knew him. He died in St. Louis on his return from an 
 expedition to the West, whither he had accompanied sea 
 chers Indiens, to the lands provided for them beyond the 
 Mississippi. His name is held in veneration by all who 
 can appreciate self sacrifice, and devotedness to the 
 welfare of others. During his short residence at Ste. 
 Marie des Lacs, he baptized with his own hand three 
 hundred Indians, and had as many as two hundred of 
 them confirmed at one time, in the log church by the 
 side of the lake. It seemed just and proper that the 
 body of Father Petit should have its last resting place 
 after death where he had done so much good during life. 
 In 1857, Father Sorin had the mortal remains of the 
 faithful priest and zealous missionary brought to Notre 
 Dame, where, in the church, they repose by the side of his
 
 NOTRE DAME. 11 
 
 predecessor, Father Deseille, and of a worthy successor 
 to his apostolic labors, Rev. Father Francis Cointet. 
 
 The death of Father Petit left the missions around 
 Ste. Marie des Lacs in an abandoned state ; it was then 
 that Rt. Rev. C. de la Hailandiere, Bishop of Yincennes, 
 the successor of the saintly Bishop Brute", offered the 
 grounds of Ste. Marie des Lacs to Father Sorin on con- 
 dition that in a certain space of time the latter should 
 put up a college building and maintain it. 
 
 Thus, Ste. Marie des Lacs became Notre Dame du Lac, 
 and the log church, 20 by 40, with a little frame house 
 adjoining has been transformed into the present estab- 
 lishment of Notre Dame. 
 
 When Father Sorin viewed the snow covered ground 
 of Notre Dame, the 26th of November, 1842, he had 
 just arrived from Yincennes, near which he had, one 
 year before, founded a religious establishment of Broth- 
 ers, who had accompanied him from the city of Mans, 
 and whose numbers had been increased by several Pos- 
 tulants. Leaving this establishment St. Peter's it was 
 called in the care of Brother Yincent, Father Sorin took 
 seven Brothers with him and started for his new mission. 
 His companions were Brothers Francis Xavier, Gatien, 
 Patrick, William, Basil, Pierre and Francis, all of whom 
 have gone to their last long rest, except Brother Francis 
 Xavier, who has made the coffins of all who have died 
 at Notre Dame, and most likely will do the same kind
 
 12 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 office for many more yet before lie drives the last nail 
 into his own. 
 
 Notre Dame is on a farm originally of over six hun- 
 dred acres, lying on the right bank of St. Joseph's River, 
 in St. Joseph County, Indiana, about two miles from the 
 railroad station at South Bend, on the M. S. & N. I. R. 
 R. which connects Chicago with Toledo and Detroit', and 
 ten miles from the railroad station in Niles, on the Mich- 
 igan Central which also connects Chicago and Detroit. 
 It is unnecessary to enter into further details to show that 
 Notre Dame is of easy access by railroad from all parts 
 of the United States and Canada. 
 
 The city of Chicago is about three hours easy ride 
 from Notre Dame, and supplies the establishment with 
 lea and coffee. 
 
 Having thus briefly pointed out the exact topography 
 and the relative positions of Chicago and Notre Dame, 
 for the benefit of the few who, at this date, may be igno- 
 rant of the exact position of those important places we 
 go back to the early days of the establishment. 
 
 The farm of Notre Dame, in those days consisted of 
 six hundred and fifteen acres, of which only ten were 
 cleared, the other acres being covered with forest trees 
 and thick underbrush, except some hundred or more that 
 were covered by the water of the lakelets from which 
 the establishment took its name. These lakes are about 
 twenty-five or thirty feet deep ; the banks consist of marl 
 from which excellent lime is made.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 13 
 
 The only house on the premises was the one before 
 alluded to, built of logs, in the old style of log cabin 
 forty feet by twenty-four. The ground floor was the res- 
 idence of the priest, while the upper story was the only 
 church or chapel for the Catholics of South Bend and 
 aroundabout. A small frame house clinging to this sturdy 
 log one, was occupied by the family of a man who acted 
 as interpreter between the Indians and whites when 
 occasion required. 
 
 It would give us great pleasure, and no doubt it would 
 give as much to our readers, to dwell on this part of the 
 history of Notre Dame, to note the size and population 
 of the villages in the neighborhood and other interesting 
 trifles, but it would make our unpretentious narrative 
 too voluminous. We cannot, however, pass over in 
 silence one feature of those far off and long past days, 
 the recalling of which will demonstrate as much the lib- 
 eral views and enlightment of the majority of non-Cath- 
 olics of the present day as it will bring in bold relief the 
 bigotry and ignorance of the orthodox protestant pulpits 
 of those dark ages. Those were the days when meeting 
 houses were plenty, and Catholics scattered about, rarely 
 seeing a priest, and, though strong in their faith, but 
 poorly instructed in their belief and generally unable to 
 refute the vast amount of calumny that was heaped upon 
 the Catholic Church. South Bend, then, as now was a 
 very religious and, to judge from the numbers of church 
 steeples, very pious place. Mishawaka, never liking to be
 
 14: UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 behind the age or South Bend, ran several churches aiong 
 with its foundries. Niles boasted its half dozen or more 
 steeples. "When it was known that Father Sorin and the 
 seven Brothers had arrived at Notre Dame, and that he 
 intended putting up a Catholic College, there was much 
 trouble among the reverend gentlemen who held, forth in 
 the pulpits of the towns above mentioned. Father Sorin 
 was at once multiplied by twelve, and was macle to stand 
 for one dozen Popish Priests, it was considered a fair val- 
 uation, rather under than over the mark, to count the 
 seven Brothers, twenty. And it was -announced that 
 twelve Roman Priests and twenty Monks were " out at 
 the lake " that the Pope of Rome, (Oh, my brethren, 
 O-o-h!) had already sent $90,000 to Father Sorin, and 
 would shortly send over the trifling sum of $10,000 more 
 to make a round figure. The above is no fancy sketch but 
 actually took place, and no doubt some good souls listen- 
 ing to those men of peace and goodwill, thought that the 
 Pope would soon come and settle in South Bend or Mish- 
 awaka. Such exaggeration, however, only proves that 
 some of the reverend gentlemen had a vivid imagination 
 which, if applied to legitimate, objects, poetry, for in- 
 stance, or anniversary meeting's of Bible and Missionary 
 Societies, might produce no evil *effect ; but in this case 
 they came near doing harm, which we cannot believe 
 they really intended ; when the walls of the old College 
 building were going up, some of the excited ones took
 
 NOTRE DAME. 15 
 
 delight in threatening that as soon as the College was 
 built they would burn it to the ground. 
 
 Such threats, we now know, were in many instances 
 made more as a joke than in real earnest, and we hope 
 such wa|| the case in this instance ; but we need only 
 to look at Charlestown convent, and the rebuilt Catho- 
 lic churches of Philadelphia, to assure ourselves they 
 were not always empty threats ; and we need not be 
 surprised, therefore, if men lately arrived in the country 
 should have been alarmed. 
 
 It is a pleasure to testify here, and thus give a big 
 advertisement to South Bend, in which we take great 
 interest, that the city follows the Progress of the Age, 
 and keeps up with the times ; and if any remnant of the 
 ignorance of these past days remain, its effects are 
 shown, not in a desire to burn down houses that are 
 ornaments to city and country, but rather in the harm- 
 less tirades against the Pope, made by the very few who 
 have not yet laid aside the prejudices of their child- 
 hood's days, or perhaps have not had an opportunity of 
 knowing better. 
 
 Brother Yincent, who had accompanied Father Sorin 
 from France, and whom we all know as the venerable 
 Director of the Brothers' Novitiate, where he is so 
 highly revered, could not remain at St. Peter's while 
 Father Sorin was at Notre Dame ; by his advice, and 
 having obtained permission, he transplanted the whole 
 establishment of St. Peter's to Notre Dame, in the
 
 16 UNIVERSITY OP 
 
 month of February, 1843. He and Brother Lawrence 
 have been throughout the efficient aids of Father Sorin. 
 Father Sorin's joy at their arrival was no less than the 
 Brothers', and theirs may be judged from what he wrote 
 shortly after their arrival : " Our separation had lasted 
 four months it seemed to them four years." Leur sepa- 
 ration n'avait dur6 que quatre mois, elle leur avaitparu 
 quatre annees. 
 
 Before the arrival of Brother Yincent and his colony 
 from St. Peter's, Father Sorin had made bargains for 
 the brick, lumber, etc., to begin building the College as 
 soon as the spring would open ; but a more pressing 
 need had to be attended to ; a church had to be built. 
 An appeal was made to the few Catholics around; 
 they could or would do little most of them were poor, 
 many were not very fervent. However, a subscription 
 was made : it was paid in labor. On a certain time 
 they got together; cut down logs enough to build a 
 church forty-six feet long and twenty wide ; when the logs 
 were hauled to the spot where the church was to be 
 built, near the old log house near where the barn now 
 stands, the people assembled, and soon rolled the 
 building up, and then departed, leaving Father Sorin to 
 finish it. This he did, with the assistance of the 
 Brothers, and, as may readily be supposed, without 
 going to much expense for ornamental architecture. 
 This building was used as a church until 1848 ; it 
 caught fire accidentally in 1856, and in spite of the
 
 KOTEE DAME. 17 
 
 efforts made by students, professors, Brothers and 
 priests, who wished to preserve it as a monument of the 
 past, it burned to the ground, and nearly made a gen- 
 eral conflagration of the church and College. 
 
 The winter of 1842-43 was very severe ; for full five 
 months the ground was covered with snow ; the spring 
 was late ; some of the contractors who had bargained to 
 furnish materials for building failed to fulfill their en- 
 gagement ; the architect did not arrive at the appointed 
 time, and so many things conspired against the erection of 
 the College and the want of funds was not the least 
 obstacle in the way that it was determined not to begin 
 the College until the following year. 
 
 A valuable addition was made in the month of July 
 to the members of the community by the arrival of the 
 second colony from France, consisting of Father Cointet, 
 M. 1'Abbe Marivault, and M. 1'Abbe Gouesse, one lay 
 brother, and three religieuses, Sister Mary of Bethle- 
 hem, Sister Mary of Calvary, and Sister Mary of 
 Nazareth. 
 
 As the design of building the College that year was 
 abandoned, a smaller house was decided upon, and the 
 brick building close by the lake known now as The Farm 
 House was erected. The Community of Notre Dame, 
 which now began to be numerous, had finished their an- 
 nual spiritual retreat, when late in August the architect 
 arrived from Yincennes with workmen to begin the Col- 
 lege. On the 28th of August the corner-stone was laid; 
 2
 
 18 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 the building was pushed forward, and by the month of 
 December it was under roof but the plastering had to 
 be postponed until the following spring. In the month 
 of June, the few pupils who had been accommodated in 
 the brick house near the lake, were removed to the College 
 building, and in the month of August took place the 
 first Commencement Exercises of Notre Dame. 
 
 Before the College walls were up to the third story, 
 measures had been taken to secure a Charter for the 
 College and for the Manual Labor School, which latter 
 establishment was, and has ever been, one of the favor- 
 ite enterprises of Father Sorin. 
 
 Stern duty compelled us, as veracious chroniclers, to 
 mention some manifestations of bigotry and ignorance 
 displayed against the Order of Holy Cross on the first 
 arrival of Father Sorin ; the same duty now becomes a 
 pleasure, as it requires us to record an act of spontaneous 
 kindness on the part of a member of the Methodist de- 
 nomination, Mr. Dufrees. This gentleman was then the 
 representative of St. Joseph County in the State Legisla- 
 ture ; he generously suggested to Father Sorin the idea of 
 applying for a Charter, and through the aid of Mr. Dufrees 
 one was obtained for the College, with the title of 
 University, and another for the Manual Labor School. 
 
 As we are on this agreeable subject, we would like 
 to mention the names of all who from this time forward 
 came out bravely as friends to Father Sorin and the grand 
 undertaking he had in hand. But to mention all would
 
 NOTRE DAME. 19 
 
 be impossible. "We cannot, however, pass over the name 
 of Mr. Samuel Byerley, who received Father Sorin with 
 great hospitality on his first arrival in New York in 
 1841. when he landed on the 13th of September, the 
 eve of the Feast of the Exaltation of the Holy Cross.* 
 Both Mr. and Mrs. Byerley manifested to Father Sorin 
 and his community that affable and unpretending hos- 
 pitality for which they have always been distinguished. 
 
 The first building erected was the central part of the old 
 College edifice : as near as we can remember, it was 
 four stories high, eighty feet long, and forty or fifty 
 wide. 
 
 One of the reminiscences that Father Sorin recalls 
 with the most pleasurable emotions, and of which we 
 have often heard him speak, is the retreat he made in 
 1843 on the mound between the two lakelets of Notre 
 Dame.f While making this retreat he did not think it 
 a waste of time to occupy a part of each day in clearing 
 off the ground on which to build a Chapel. This was in 
 the month of November ; next spring all were busy 
 building the College; and the Chapel was not finished 
 
 * Father Sorin always considered it as a particular favor from God 
 that the first Mass he said in America was on a feast in honor of the 
 exaltation of that Holy Cross, the symbol of his faith, the title of his 
 religious order, and to exalt which he left country and home. 
 
 f The upper one is called St. Joseph's Lake, and the lower St. 
 Mary's.
 
 20 "UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 until November, 1844. The Novitiate of the Brothers 
 was erected at the same time. The Chapel and Novitiate 
 stood until the year 1858, when it was torn down and 
 replaced by the present building, which for the past 
 month or so has been occupied by the Professed Brothers. 
 The little Chapel was blessed on the 8th of December, 
 1844, under the title of the Most Holy and Immaculate 
 Heart of Mary ; and on the same day the Archconfrater- 
 nity, the oldest society of the students of Notre Dame, was 
 established in this Chapel. Well do we remember how, 
 some years later, the students used to crowd in this 
 quaint octagonal Chapel on Saturday mornings. May 
 the memory of such mornings recall to a sense of their 
 duty to God and themselves any Catholic, now well on in 
 years, who may have forgotten the practice of his relig- 
 ious duties ! 
 
 It was in that modest, retired chapel that the whole 
 community of Notre Dame assembled in times of joy 
 to thank God, and in times of sadness and grief to beg 
 His aid. In 1847, on the 19th of March, it was enriched 
 with the precious body of St. Severa, virgin and martyr, 
 given to the Chapel by Bishop Haihmdiere, on his return 
 from Rome in 1845. There, also, the Community hon- 
 ored the most sacred Passion and Death of Our Lord, 
 by making the Way of the Cross, which was erected in 
 that Chapel the 14th of March, 1845, the first erected at 
 Notre Dame. In it the devotion of the Forty Hours 
 was first made by the community and students. In it
 
 NOTRE DAME. 21 
 
 the Archbishop then Bishop of Cincinnati, the Bish- 
 ops of Milwaukee and Detroit, said Mass with evident 
 delight. 
 
 Mrs. Byerley furnished it with a beautiful carpet, and 
 Bro. Francis Xavier taxed his taste and skill to the 
 uttermost to adorn the sanctuary. It moves even such 
 cold hearts as ours is to listen to good Brother Vincent 
 and other of the more ancient Brothers recount the glo- 
 ries of that dear little Chapel. It is now of the past 
 but not forgotten. The Chapel of the Portiuncula, 
 with its many privileges, has supplanted it on the 
 "Island." Loretto, with all its charming grace of archi- 
 tecture and wealth of perfect taste in its decorations, 
 surpasses it ; but, like the Israelites on beholding the 
 new Temple and sighing for the old, all those who ever 
 had the privilege of praying in that dear secluded sanc- 
 tuary, remember it with affectionate regret. Some years 
 later,' we remember well, it was a delight to the stu- 
 dents, some of whom were not overstocked with piety, 
 to visit that Chapel, and to assemble around the statue 
 that was afterwards erected in front of the Kovitiate. 
 In the month of May all would congregate there, and 
 though the attention of some of the wilder "boys" may 
 have been at times distracted by the frogs croaking in 
 the neighboring lakes, the birds chirping in the trees 
 alongside, and the little chipmonks, and cats that would 
 sometimes intrude sans ceremonie upon the solemn 
 scene, much to the joy of the aforesaid "boys," who
 
 22 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 were always on the lookout for something to laugh at, 
 yet we doubt not that even those scapegraces profited 
 by the excellent short discourses that were then given 
 by Fathers Sorin, Granger and Cointet, and occasionally 
 by priests visiting the institution ; that real piety and 
 solid virtues for after-life were acquired by a discipline 
 of which visits to this Chapel formed a part, is shown 
 by the many good citizens of these United States who 
 were then careless lads, in the group around the statue. 
 If those youngsters profited by the Devotions in spite of 
 their proclivity to take advantage and enjoy any by-play 
 or contre-temp that are unavoidable in outdoor exer- 
 cises, the more serious must have reaped a still more 
 abundant harvest of grace. 
 
 But let us take events in their chronological order, 
 and not allow our partiality to the little Chapel on the 
 Island to draw us away from the straight line of histor- 
 ical rectitude. 
 
 Having erected the College building, or as much of 
 the plan as was deemed necessary at the time, and or- 
 ganized the religious community of priests and brothers 
 with the members then residing at Notre Dame, Father 
 Sorin, with that prudence and foresight that have been 
 his distinguishing qualities, set about laying the true 
 foundation, not only of his establishment of Notre Dame, 
 but of his Order of Holy Cross in America. The So- 
 ciety of Holy Cross, of which he was one of the very 
 first members, had been established some years before
 
 NOTKE DAME. 23 
 
 in France. Its object was to give missions and re- 
 treats, to teach in colleges and schools, and to instruct 
 young lads in trades. Its members were of two classes 
 priests and lay-brothers. 
 
 As soon, therefore, as Father Sorin had built the Col- 
 lege, to fulfill the terms of the contract he had made 
 with the Ordinary of the diocese, he began to provide 
 for a Novitiate, in which men were to be formed to the 
 religious life, imbued with the same zeal he had for the 
 glory of God and the welfare of their neighbors. 
 
 The Novitiate and Chapel were built, as we have 
 already mentioned, on the little mound between the two 
 lakelets, which was once upon a time a real island.* 
 Though the community then, as now, had not a big bal- 
 ance to their credit in their bank account, yet the put- 
 ting up of the material building was the easiest part 
 of making a Novitiate ; and this most important part of 
 Notre Dame had to go through all the vicissitudes of for- 
 tune, to which all religious communities in a new coun- 
 try are subjected. The friends of Notre Dame know, 
 and we here mention for the benefit of the general 
 reader, that in the Catholic Church Religious Orders 
 have always been held in high esteem, and have been 
 encouraged in all ages, from the very beginning. The 
 
 * It has always been known familiarly as The Island ; and in the 
 Annals of Notre Dame is named St. Mary's, in honor of the Blessed 
 Virgin*
 
 24: UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 good they have done for religion, for education, for the 
 arts, in a word, for the civilization of nations, need 
 not be commented upon here. Consult Montelambert 
 and history, passim. The members of religious orders, 
 after making a Novitiate or trial of one or more years, 
 consecrate themselves to the service of God by three 
 vows of poverty, chastity and obedience ; making 
 thus a triple renunciation of worldly goods, of worldly 
 pleasures, and of their own will, and are enabled to 
 multiply a hundred-fold their means of doing good to 
 their neighbors, by the union of their individual efforts 
 directed by one will. 
 
 It is unnecessary to take up our space in pointing out 
 the advantages accruing to Educational Institutions car- 
 ried on by religious orders : one great advantage, among 
 others, is so patent that we need only touch it with our 
 finger. It is, that the success of the Institution does 
 not depend on any one man, who may die any day, but 
 upon the Order, which does not die and consequently 
 a change of men does not necessitate a change in the 
 policy, or the spirit, of the Institution ; since whatever 
 may be the difference of character, talent, and other 
 personal qualities of the outgoing and incoming men, 
 their general training, as well as their moving spirit and 
 special object, is the same. 
 
 Notre Dame has all the advantages to be had from 
 religious orders ; and to maintain those advantages, the 
 greatest care is taken of the Novitiates, in which the
 
 NOTKE DAME. 25 
 
 raw material, coming from out the world, is moulded, 
 and men of various nations, characters and degrees, are 
 formed to the religious state, are taught that the great 
 aim of man on earth is to save his own soul by helping 
 others to save theirs, and thus doing all in his power to 
 serve God. 
 
 But though the advantages resulting from religious 
 orders are great, though the life of abnegation religious 
 must lead is the best when viewed from the stand-point 
 of faith, it is easily perceived that to the natural man, 
 to one who seeks his own ease, his own ways, it is not 
 a life extremely attractive. A holy Doctor of the 
 Church, commenting on the texts of the New Testament 
 in which Our Blessed Redeemer says that his followers 
 must renounce not only the goods of the world and its 
 pleasures, but also themselves, makes the remark that 
 shows he knew the human heart very well, and that the 
 men of his day were pretty much like the Americans 
 of the present. St. Gregory, we think it is, remarks 
 that it is comparatively an easy task to give up the 
 goods of the world Pagan Philosophers, enlightened 
 only by reason, have had the good sense to see that it 
 "was not worthy the heart of man to devote his whole 
 time to the acquisition of wealth, and still less worthy 
 to give himself up to pleasure ; and men generally can 
 understand and applaud those who, for a good motive, 
 disdain riches and pleasures. But, St. Gregory adds, it 
 is really a difficult thing for a man to give up himself;
 
 26 UNIVERSITY OP 
 
 it is one of the roughest roads to travel a man can find, 
 to place himself voluntarily under the will of another 
 man. 
 
 Now these difficult things are required of religious. 
 Here in the United States, where the "Almighty Dollar" 
 was the acknowledged divinity until greenbacks made 
 gold and silver hide their diminished quantity, and where 
 now the 5-20's, the 7-30's, and other bonds, keep men 
 in the same bondage that the real gold did, and where 
 greenbacks and the " stamps," with their pretty pictures 
 and portraits of great men, seem to please as much as 
 did the eagle and goddess of liberty when seen graven 
 on silver quarters, it is no easy matter for a young man 
 to give up his chance of making a fortune, of being a 
 Merchant Prince or a Railroad King. Nor is it an easy 
 matter in this world of movement, of ambition and wire- 
 pulling, where divorce is one of the great institutions of 
 the country, and Salt Lake the last expression of the ad- 
 vanced men of this progressive age, to give up all hope 
 of 'becoming President of the United States, Governor, 
 or Consul to the Feejee Islands, and to renounce the 
 sensation of the divorce court, not to mention other 
 pleasures, which, if not held in such universal public 
 esteem, are none the less prevalent and perhaps more 
 attractive to a vast majority of young men, who, as a 
 general thing, judge things as they seem and not as they 
 are. Still, we agree with the saintly Doctor aforesaid, 
 it is particularly hard in this land, where true liberty is
 
 NOTRE DAME. 27 
 
 not so much thought of as license, and where every man 
 thinks himself as good as any other man, and a " blamed 
 sight " better, for a man to give up his will. Hence, we 
 said that the building of the house of the Novitiate was the 
 easiest part of the business that Father Sorin undertook 
 and carried through, as he did everything he put his 
 hand to. The difficulty was to get subjects ; to get young 
 men in this money-making, pleasure-seeking, every-man- 
 for-himself world, to make the vows of poverty, chastity 
 and obedience. It need not be a subject of wonder that 
 but few present themselves, and that of the few, fewer 
 still persevere. 
 
 But there is another side of the medal; there are 
 always to be found men in this good natured, motley 
 world, who recognize they have a soul, that other men 
 have souls, that there are souls to be saved, that there 
 are aspirations of the human heart that cannot be satis- 
 lied by mere wealth and pleasure ; there are men who 
 act from supernatural motives, who feel that God alone 
 can satisfy the intense longings of the heart for happi- 
 ness, and that this happiness is to be fully realized only 
 by union with God in Heaven, after serving Him faith- 
 fully on earth. 
 
 And these men are found in all classes of society, the 
 well educated, the talented, the illiterate, the ignorant, 
 the wise and the foolish. 
 
 It was to give an opportunity to all to realize these 
 great aspirations of the soul, that Father Soriu opened
 
 28 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 two Novitiates, one for those destined for the priesthood, 
 the other for lay brothers, whether devoted to teaching 
 in colleges and schools, or to manual labor and teaching 
 trades to young boys. 
 
 The Brothers' Novitiate was first established on the 
 Island, the dearest, pleasantest, most secluded spot of 
 Notre Dame. In 1845, Father Granger opened the 
 Novitiate on the Island and remained until 1847, when 
 he went to Indianapolis. After a brief sojourn in that 
 city, Father Granger with his novices took possession ot 
 the house on the Island. At this time, Father Cointet, 
 who had made his Novitiate under Father Granger, was 
 Master of Novices for the Priests, who, as yet, had 
 no separate house, but who occupied separate apart- 
 ments in the college building. In the course of time, 
 about 1852-3, the number of applicants for the priest- 
 hood having greatly increased, their novitiate was placed 
 on the Island, and the Brothers were removed to another 
 building. The novices destined for the priesthood 
 remained on the Island until 1853, in which year Father 
 Granger, with his own hand, cut down the thick under- 
 brush on the spot where the St. Aloysius Novitiate now 
 stands. We could give many interesting details of these 
 happy times, when poverty had to be observed nolens 
 volens, and when obedience was considered by the 
 fervent Novices much easier than to have their own way, 
 so attractive was it made by Father Granger, who
 
 NOTRE DAME. 29 
 
 remained Master of Novices until he was made Prefect 
 of Religion at the College, and soon after Provincial. 
 
 The Novice Brothers for many years had Father Letour- 
 neau to direct them in the way they should go ; he was 
 assisted, at times, by Bro. Auguste, and at others, by 
 Bro. Vincent, who, in the beginning, was Master of 
 Novices himself, and who now, in his venerable old age, 
 continues to be Director of the Novitiate in the new 
 edifice now occupied by the Novice Brothers. May God 
 grant him many years to edify the young generation of 
 Brothers, and to show them, by example, what a true 
 Religious is ! 
 
 Speaking of Bro. Vincent, reminds us that we should 
 go back again to the year 1844, where we left the College 
 building just up. "We really forget whether we put it 
 under roof and put a steeple on it. It was under roof. 
 Not one of your new tangled French roofs, with slate 
 and gravel and pitch and all the modern improvements, 
 but a good old-fashioned peaked roof, with shingles on 
 oak shingles at that, which turned up and warped beau- 
 tifully in the sun, and thus ventilated the attic. They 
 had no steam then ; there wasn't even any talk about a 
 railroad through South Bend and they used flat-bands 
 of iron for rails on the embryo Michigan Central Road, 
 which, at that time had slowly made its way from Detroit 
 as far as Marshall ; and which, besides occasionally throw- 
 ing off the train in creeks and down embankments, used 
 to poke "snakes" at the passengers, up through the cars.
 
 30 tnsnvERSiTY OF 
 
 Ah ! those were jolly days to travel in ; any train then 
 could beat a trotting horse, not only in speed, but in 
 shaking you up. But I digress. They had no steam in 
 the College then, but after nearly freezing all the students 
 and professors to death with hot air furnaces, through 
 the lirst winter, and then well nigh making a big bonfire 
 of the College, toward Spring, concentrating in one half 
 hour the caloric that would have kept the building com- 
 fortable, if judiciously spread, through the winter days 
 and nights, they fell back on stoves in which wood was 
 burned. That mode of heating continued until 1863, 
 when the present efficient steam heating apparatus was 
 successfully introduced. 
 
 Bells have always been a favorite mode of making a 
 noise at Notre Dame. In these primitive days we con- 
 tinually revert to the year 1844: the reader must con- 
 sider that we have our head-quarters in the College in 
 that year, and that we have not commenced the regular 
 inarch of our history down to the present time ; the 
 brief notice we occasionally make of the present time, 
 may be likened to speedy excursions on a bycycle we 
 make only one track and that a narrow one. In these 
 primitive days there was a fine toned bell in the college 
 steeple where it did service, especially on two occasions, 
 when it alarmed the neighborhood and woke up the 
 sleeping community to extinguish the flames in which, 
 without the bell, the College would have been enveloped. 
 When the Church was built, Mr. Gregory Campau con-
 
 NOTKE DAME. 31 
 
 structed a beautiful belfry on it, over the Sanctuary, and 
 put this bell in the belfry. There it rang out as merry 
 as any marriage bell until one stormy day in March, it 
 may have been April for the winds get very much 
 mixed up in this region of country and are no respecters 
 of months ; it has all along, since the flood at least, been 
 a matter of grievance that it is not known whence they 
 come or whither they go ; but here is added the further 
 grievance that it isn't known when they are going to 
 come. On this day of March, or April, the wind blew 
 the belfry down, and the bell came along with it, and now 
 rings in the belfry of the Convent of St. Mary's. Talk- 
 ing of bells, we will exhaust the subject, as far as Notre 
 Dame is concerned, by briefly stating that the original 
 bell, just mentioned, was succeeded by a large one of 
 2400 pounds, which hung high up in the steeple, solitary 
 and alone, making deliriously loud solos, until 1856, at 
 which memorable epoch it was enlivened by the arrival of 
 the peal of twenty-three bells, which will play you any air 
 you want, or at least any tune you will go to the trouble 
 of putting on the cylinder. The big bell not liking, 
 perhaps, the continual clatter of so many smaller ones, 
 or else because it was knocked around too roughly, 
 cracked in disgust, and was sold for bell metal. The 
 legitimate successor of that bell the third, consequently, 
 of the family of bells is the one which sounds forth 
 from the tower in front of the church a tower that has 
 gained the admiration of the beholder, rather by its
 
 32 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 sturdy solidity than by its pretentions to architectural 
 beauty. This bell, with the yoke, weighs over seven 
 tons, and is larger than any other bell whether church 
 bell or any other kind of bell, in the United States. It 
 was cast by the celebrated bell-founder, Mr Bollee, ot 
 Mans, France, 
 
 Eeturning again to 1844 we will now leisurely come 
 down year by year to the present time. The farm was 
 an object of peculiar interest to the community of Notre 
 Dame. Among the first buildings, the barn, which still 
 stands, was put up, and eighty acres of land was cleared 
 the first year, and the approach to the College was ren- 
 dered more picturesque than beautiful by the girdled 
 trees that stood like big scare crows in the fields.* 
 
 The Manual Labor School, as well as the College, was 
 chartered in 1844. On account of the land being so 
 encumbered with timber, and the small number of men, 
 the College, Manual Labor School and Shops were 
 grouped together too closely. Brother Francis Xavier's 
 carpenter and joiner shop was the first established 
 
 * These were gradually cut down and when the stumps decayed it 
 was one of the sights of the neighborhood to witness the gigantic 
 stump eradicator cleaning the fields. If any one doubts our veracity 
 on the stump question, we point, for our triumphant vindication, to 
 those venerable relics that ornament the fence corners, and make a 
 contrast with the thriving hedges along the Avenue in front of the 
 College.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 33 
 
 Brother Benoit soon followed with his locksmith shop, 
 and therein made some of the most wonderful locks and 
 keys our youthful eyes ever rested upon ; then the shoe 
 shop, the tailor shop, and others followed in succession, 
 not all springing up at once, but by degrees as their want 
 was felt, or as men able to conduct them presented 
 themselves. 
 
 The inner life of the College is given in another sec- 
 tion, but we cannot refrain from saying something of it 
 as it was at this time. 
 
 Students of the College and of the Industrial School 
 were together in recreations, and the latter came into the 
 College study room, after work in the evening all told, 
 they did not muster a hundred strong. The study room 
 was in the basement of the central building, occupying 
 about one-fourth of it the wings were not then built. 
 As we have mentioned the first arrivals among the relig- 
 ious, we think it just and proper to mention the first 
 among the students, when we, a timid, bashful lad, first 
 entered the study room, years ago. There was Father 
 Letourneau, then a hard student, and we do believe he 
 did not take his eyes oif his book to look at us ; near him 
 sat John "Williams, and he took a good long stare at us, 
 which we returned. The smiling face of Tom Wallin ; 
 the half grim, half good humored countenance of poor 
 Tom Lafontaine, the son of the Chief of the Miamas ; 
 the meek suffering countenance of his cousin, Kichard- 
 ville, whom we followed to the grave a year after ; the 
 3
 
 34: UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 handsome face of John Bracken, now concealed with 
 hirsute covering, were the representative countenances 
 of the first fifty students of Notre Dame, the imme- 
 diate successors of the first twenty or thirty others whom 
 we did not know personally as students. Mr. Alexander 
 Coquillard, of South Bend, was the first who entered. 
 In those days, Brother Francis of Sales, an old warrior 
 of the first Empire, held the post which has since been 
 so long and efficiently occupied by Brother Benoit, whom 
 he resembled both in strictness of discipline and partiality 
 to snuff. 
 
 The students took prodigious delight in long excur- 
 sions on foot, and they scoured the fields far and wide, 
 seeking what they might devour. Over hill and dale 
 they would have roamed, had there been that variety in 
 the surrounding country, they made up for the loss of 
 such pleasure, by trudging manfully through sandy roads 
 and swampy prairies. A favorite mode of passing the 
 day was to start out immediately after breakfast, carry- 
 ing the main part of the dinner along with them, and 
 trusting to the neighboring farmers for butter, eggs and 
 milk, though the farmers rarely returned the compliment 
 of trusting them ; at other times they would give notice 
 a week in advance, and then make a raid en some farm- 
 house near by, and soon demolish the chickens, hot 
 cakes, and pies and other dainty edibles, which, besides 
 being somewhat more toothsome than the College com- 
 mons, tasted fifty per cent, better from the fact they had to
 
 NOTRE DAME. 35 
 
 be paid for ; just as furtive puffs of contraband tobacco 
 from short-stemmed pipes in College were more fragrant 
 to their nostrils than the odor of the finest Habana any- 
 where else, because there it was strictly forbidden to 
 smoke. 
 
 The discipline of Notre Dame has justly met with the 
 approbation of all the friends of the Institution. At the 
 beginning, the main features were the same as now ; for 
 in regard to discipline, as for everything else connected 
 with the Institution, Father Sorin gave the impulse and 
 direction. Yet some changes have been made, and they 
 began in the first years. It was natural that the whole 
 system of French college discipline should at first be 
 introduced, or at least that an attempt should be made. 
 Yet in those early days the Founder of Notre Dame 
 quickly seized the peculiarities of Young America as dis- 
 tinguished from Young France. We well remember the 
 transition from the stringent measures required by the 
 lively and giddy French boys to the broader liberty 
 given to comparatively more sober and sedate Ameri- 
 cans. Like a judicious man, who, instead of transplant- 
 ing a tree to a strange soil and thereby running the risk 
 of losing it, takes its most thriving branches and en- 
 grafts them on a strong and thrifty tree of native 
 growth, thus bettering both grafts and tree, especially 
 the tree, Father Sorin did not impose the European sys- 
 tem of discipline, but merely grafted on the system of 
 the country those regulations which perfected it, and
 
 36 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 made it bring forth good fruit instead of the bitter Dead 
 Sea fruit that the unmodified American system too fre- 
 quently produces. 
 
 The most powerful human cause of Father Sorin's 
 singular success was his quick perception of the manners 
 and ideas of his adopted country, and the happy facility 
 with which he not only conformed to them, but actually 
 made them part and parcel of himself ; and while he re- 
 tained all the qualities of the Catholic priest and of the 
 French gentleman, he laid aside the prejudices of the for- 
 eigner, and seemed to take possession of the spirit of the 
 country with his oath on becoming a citizen. We have 
 all met with men who have been in this country for many 
 years, yet who are as much Frenchmen or Germans, or 
 English, as they were the first day of their arrival, 
 nay, it seems that their prejudices in favor of their own 
 country become more settled the longer they remain. 
 Father Sorin was not of that class. 
 
 It was his good judgment in this respect that perfected 
 the discipline of the College, and tempered the too free 
 and easy, and, in many cases, rude manners of American 
 youth, with the polished and elegant manners of France, 
 without diminishing the open frankness and sincerity 
 which is an offset to American want of culture. 
 
 The course of studies at Notre Dame was always com- 
 plete, and the scholarship high. Father Cointet, the 
 first Director of Studies, was not only a most accom- 
 plished gentleman, who won the respect and affectionate
 
 NOTRE DAME. 37 
 
 esteem of every one who became even only slightly 
 acquainted with him, but was also a profound scholar, 
 with broad views ; and, though Father Sorin was pre- 
 vented by his many and fast-increasing cares, as his 
 community grew more numerous, from acting directly 
 on any one class of students or branch of studies, yet, as 
 President of the College and of the Board of Trustees, 
 his views were the leading ones in the reunions of the 
 Faculty : and if now the corps of Professors is more nu- 
 merous to meet the wants of the increased number' of 
 students, we consider we are paying them a compliment 
 when we say they are worthy successors of Father Coin- 
 tet, Father Shaw, Rev. Mr. Ivers, Brother Gatien, Pro- 
 fessors Jones, O'Leary, and others of the earlier days. 
 While Father Cointet gave the impulse to the study of 
 classics, Bro. Gatien made his students enthusiastic on 
 the subject of Mathematics, and Father Shaw, who was 
 an eloquent speaker himself, fostered in the breasts of the 
 numerous students of his class that love of debate and 
 "holding forth" which seems natural to all American 
 youths. 
 
 Father Shaw it was who laid the foundation of the 
 present Literary Societies, and afforded the first materi- 
 als for the lively traditions of the Thespian and Dramatic 
 Societies ; and Brother Basil shortly after took hold of 
 the band and sounded the first notes of the Philharmonic 
 Societies, which have since, under various names, re-
 
 00 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 echoed their notes every year with increasing vim and 
 sweetness. 
 
 About the same time away back in the 40's Pro- 
 fessor Girac took charge of the College Choir, which he has 
 conducted ever since, with the exception of a few years 
 he spent in Chicago. We have already alluded to the 
 Religious Societies, of which Father Granger was, and 
 has ever been, the moving spirit with this allusion we 
 must be content, and hasten on to bring up our chronicle 
 of events to the present time, stopping, however, long 
 enough to state that though Father Sorin was ably as- 
 sisted at this early epoch by such men as Father Cointet, 
 Father Granger, and others whom we have mentioned, 
 and others whom we have been obliged to pass over, 
 though reluctantly, in silence, and though he has since 
 had efficient aid from the same and others, yet in all 
 things he was the master mind, he the guiding spirit. 
 
 Up to the year 1848, the number of students steadily 
 increased, the Industrial School was developed, the 
 farm cleared and drained, the Novitiates sent forth 
 new members, and that lively movement, indicative of 
 youth and vigor, which still prevails at Notre Dame, M'as 
 evident in every department of the establishment. 
 
 In 1848, Father Sorin was rejoiced by a visit from his 
 old College mate and confrere, the Rev. Father Drouelle, 
 now Provincial of France, then a young priest on his 
 way to Guadaloupe. Father Drouelle still retains a 
 lively remembrance of his travels over the "corduroy
 
 NOTRE DAME. 
 
 39 
 
 roads" between South Bend and Indianapolis, delights 
 to recount for the benefit and amazement of his hearers, 
 his haps and mishaps in America, and though his stay 
 was short, he always speaks with kindly feeling of Ameri- 
 cans, and when afterwards he resided for over twelve 
 years in Home, he never let slip an opportunity of doing 
 a kind service to any one from America, on a visit to the 
 Holy City. 
 
 Before leaving Notre Dame, Father Drouelle cele- 
 brated the first High Mass in the new church, on the 
 12th of November. The church still stands, and though 
 it has been enlarged, is now too small for the accommo- 
 dation of the students and the congregation. We have 
 reason to hope it will soon be replaced by a larger one, 
 more in accordance with the other buildings around it. 
 
 In 1849, the shops and the kitchen were entirely de- 
 stroyed by fire. It was quite a loss to the community ; 
 but, far from being discouraged, Father Sorin took 
 measures to have the frame building replaced by a brick 
 one, the one which now stands behind the church. 
 
 The year 1851 was one of great importance to Notre 
 Dame : it was the year that the railroad was completed 
 through the neighboring town of South Bend, and the 
 Post-Office was established at Notre Dame. The wings 
 of the College were added to the main building in 
 1853 the College and the whole establishment at Notre 
 Dame steadily prospered until 1854. 
 
 The cholera had ravaged many parts of the United
 
 40 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 States, and the danger seemed passed away, when, in 
 the summer of 1854, many of the inmates of Notre 
 Dame were attacked. Among the first taken away was 
 Rev. Father Cointet: his health had been completely 
 shaken by a residence of some years in New Orleans, 
 where obedience had placed him at the head of an 
 Orphan Asylum conducted by the Congregation of Holy 
 Cross : he had returned in the spring of '54, and his at- 
 tendance on the extensive missions around Notre Dame 
 had improved his general health ; still he was not strong 
 enough to resist the attack of disease, and in the month 
 of August he passed away from the scene of his labors, 
 regretted by all, and by no one so much as by the 
 Founder of Notre Dame. His loss, humanly speaking, 
 was irreparable, and when added to the loss of Rev. 
 Father Curly, a zealous young priest ordained the year 
 before, and of some twenty other members of the com- 
 munity, and to pecuniary difficulties, seemed to threaten 
 Notre Dame with utter destruction. The clouds were 
 lowering, truly. In September the students returned, 
 and Professors were not yet recovered from the attack ; 
 for though over twenty died, yet many more, we might 
 say all, were taken down by the disease, and were suffer- 
 ing from its effects. The College had been a hospital 
 for the sick it had to be renovated from top to bottom ; 
 the work usually done in vacation-time was all on the 
 hands of the few who could manage to crawl around. 
 Another source of anxiety still remained, though for
 
 NOTKE DAME. 41 
 
 years efforts had been made to remove it : we mean the 
 marshy ground between the two lakelets, which, in the 
 opinion of all, was the cause of much sickness. Owing 
 to a misunderstanding with the gentleman who owned 
 the property between the lakes and the river, and who 
 could consequently dam the water of the lakes, the 
 land between them could not be drained; to all this 
 we must add embarrassments in money matters, the 
 erection of new building having entailed a debt that 
 might have been easily met in ordinary circumstances, 
 but which now weighed heavily on the decimated and 
 languishing community. 
 
 But Father Sorin never lost his confidence in . God 
 never for a moment doubted the protection of the Mother 
 of the Redeemer, to whom Notre Dame is specially ded- 
 icated. His confidence was repaid. The summer of '54 
 was the dark moment before the dawn of a new and 
 more flourishing era for Notre Dame. The gentleman 
 who had so long refused to sell his land, or to accommo- 
 date Notre Dame by allowing the water of the lakes to 
 be lowered, offered to sell his land at much more reason- 
 able terms than had been proposed to him. The land 
 was bought, the lake was lowered, much to the improve- 
 ment of the health of the establishment. Another advan- 
 tage obtained, but not appreciated at the time, was the 
 site on which St. Mary's Academy has since been 
 erected. 
 
 Kind and liberal friends came forward, among whom
 
 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Phelan, of Lancaster, Ohio, are remem- 
 bered as two of the most generous benefactors of Notre 
 Dame. May they receive in heaven the reward of their 
 good works ! 
 
 Our space is almost taken up, and we hastily glance 
 at the remaining years. In 1856, the celebrated chimes 
 were put up in the belfry of the church, and were sol- 
 emnly blessed in November before a large concourse of 
 friends. Archbishop Purcell and Bishop Henni were 
 present. The Most Rev. Archbishop delivered an elo- 
 quent discourse, that is still remembered with admira- 
 tion by the many who heard him that day. The sermon 
 of Bishop Henni was also remarkable for its eloquence. 
 
 In 1857, the Congregation of Holy Cross, its Consti- 
 tutions and Rules, received the highest sanction of the 
 Church, being approved by the Holy Father on the 13th 
 of May of this year. 
 
 In 1858, the northern part of Indiana w r as erected into 
 a separate diocese, and Rt. Rev, John Henry Luers made 
 first Bishop of Fort Wayne. 
 
 The Rt. Rev. Bishop, soon after his ordination, visited 
 Notre Dame, much to the delight of the students and 
 the edification of all. 
 
 In 1861, the Rt. Rev. Prelate laid the corner-stone of 
 the Missionary's Home the main building is now com- 
 pleted, and temporarily occupied by the Novice Brothers 
 of Holy Cross. 
 
 In the year 1855 the Academy of St. Mary's, which,
 
 NOTKE DAME. 43 
 
 as well as Notre Dame University, acknowledges Father 
 Sorin as its Founder, was removed from Bertrand to its 
 present delightful position on the banks of the St. Joseph 
 River, a little more than a mile west of the College. 
 
 Notre Dame and St. Mary's did their full share during 
 the war : the Priests as Chaplains, the Sisters as nurses 
 in the hospitals : it would take a separate volume to do 
 .jus ice to the part taken by the two institutions during 
 this time. 
 
 In 1865, Father Sorin put into execution a design he 
 had long thought over : it was, to establish a paper in 
 honor of the Blessed Virgin, one in which the virtues 
 and privileges of the Mother of God should be set forth 
 in their proper light ; and the devotion to her not only 
 defended against the attacks of ignorance and malice, 
 but rendered more attractive to the vast number of 
 Catholics in the United States. Though he received no 
 encouragement, indeed, despite the discouraging advice 
 of his friends, Father Sorin began the publication of 
 the AVE MARIA in the month of May ; and though, like 
 most of Catholic papers, it is no great pecuniary success, 
 the number of devoted friends it has raised up, the nu- 
 merous contributors who write for it, and the list of sub- 
 scribers, show that Father Sorin was not wrong in 
 
 O 
 
 thinking that devotion to the Blessed Virgin was much 
 more deeply rooted in the hearts of American Catholics 
 than was thought to be the case even by acute observers. 
 The approbation of the Holy Father, and of many of
 
 44 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 the Most Rev. Bishops and Archbishops of the United 
 States and of other countries, has encouraged Father 
 Sorin to continue with unflagging zeal his efforts to make 
 the AVE MAKIA one of the most welcome visitors to 
 every Catholic family of the United States. 
 
 In the same year, Father Sorin, then aided in the 
 government of the Congregation of Holy Cross by Rev. 
 Patrick Dillon as President of the College, determined 
 to enlarge the College buildings, which then, after 
 twenty-one years, were altogether too small for the in- 
 creasing number of students. The old College building 
 was unroofed in June, and by the month of September 
 the present magnificent structure was under roof. 
 
 On the 31st of May, 1866, took place the largest gath- 
 ering of the friends of Notre Dame that has ever been 
 seen on the College premises. It was on the occasion 
 of the blessing of the colossal statue which stands over 
 the dome of the College. Most Rev. Dr. Spalding, 
 Archbishop of Baltimore ; Bishop Luers, of Fort "Wayne ; 
 Bishop Henni, of Milwaukee ; Bishop Rappe, of Cleve- 
 land ; Bishop Timon, of Buffalo ; Bishop Grace, of St. 
 Paul, by their presence showed the interest they took in 
 the institution, and their devotion to the Mother of 
 God. 
 
 A full account of this day, with the sermons and essays, 
 both in prose and poetry, is given in the AVE MARIA, 
 Vol. II. 
 
 Since then, Notre Dame has held its own: Father
 
 NOTRE DAME. 45 
 
 Granger, Provincial, governs the Order in the United 
 States with that prudence and discretion for which he 
 has always been remarkable. 
 
 Father Corby, as President of the College, aided by 
 the efficient concurrence of his chief officers, Father 
 Lemonnier, Director of Studies, and Father Spillard, 
 Prefect of Discipline ; by the zealous co-operation of the 
 Professors, most of whom were, "once upon a time," 
 students of the College in which they now fill professorial 
 chairs, and by the cool heads and ready pens of Brothers 
 Edward and Gabriel in the Steward's Departments, and 
 Brother Francis De Sales as Procurator, maintains the 
 College of Notre Dame in its old standing among the 
 best educational establishments of the country. Brother 
 Eugene, the Chief of the Industrial School, has made the 
 young men of his department experts in the various 
 trades and good Christians. Rev. Father Pietrobaptista, 
 at the Priests' novitiate, and Brother Vincent, in the 
 novitiate of the Brothers, keep up the traditions of the 
 self-sacrificing days of yore of twenty-five years ago 
 quite an age for this country and instruct young men 
 in the religious life. Need we add that the farm, with 
 Brother Lawrence and Brother Paulinus as directors, 
 brings forth fruit as well as the College and Industrial 
 School and Novitiates ? 
 
 The last event we have the pleasure to record is the 
 return of Very Rev. Father Sorin to Notre Dame from 
 France, where he had been obliged to remain since last
 
 46 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 November by his new duties as Superior-General of the 
 Congregation of Holy Cross. He arrived at Notre 
 Dame on the 22d of May, amid the rejoicing of all his 
 friends. 
 
 On reading over this short sketch of Notre Dame, we 
 see we have not given an adequate idea of the struggles 
 through which it, like most of Catholic institutions, has 
 had to pass; nor, indeed, have we wished to narrate 
 them in full as they actually took place they are mat- 
 ters for future history, to be told when those who took 
 an active part in them shall have passed away. 
 
 May Notre Dame long enjoy the presence of its 
 founder, the Very Rev. Father Sorin !
 
 Thus far we have spoken only of the exterior of Notre 
 Dame, and however connected and bound up with some 
 of the most pleasing reminiscences of our past life that 
 may be, however vividly the outward form and linea- 
 ments of Alma, Mater may excite in our hearts senti- 
 ments of gratitude and filial devotion, yet it is after all 
 the interior spirit, the animating atmosphere of the place 
 that has made it what it is to us. And this living and 
 animating spirit is shown chiefly in the workings of the 
 system of study and discipline which has been steadily 
 tending onward at Notre Dame. We shall divide our sub- 
 ject into several heads, as: 1st, Study; 2nd, Discipline; 
 3d, Amusements ; 4th, Religions, Literary and Other 
 Societies, and 5th, The Library and Museum. 
 
 STUDY. 
 
 That the chief duty of a student, as a student, is to 
 study, has been the principle on which the whole system
 
 48 TTNTVERSITY OF 
 
 of college life at Notre Dame has been organized. The 
 hours of study have always made a thorough day's work ; 
 at present they take up ten and three-quarter hours out 
 of every twenty-four, but so arranged that two consecu- 
 tive hours is the longest single period without the inter- 
 mission of recreation. This protracted attention to books, 
 thus alternating with recreation, is not found to have any 
 bad eifect on the health. On the contrary, the regularity 
 of life, the simplicity of diet, the removal of too engross- 
 ing or otherwise noxious forms of excitement is found 
 eminently adapted to conduce to the formation of the 
 mens sana in corpore so/no. The endless variety ot 
 studies, also, which perplex the mind of the student at 
 some of our popular houses of education, keeping him in 
 a continual state of mental vicissitude, by assigning 
 certain branches to certain days of the week, and expect- 
 ing him to get a smattering of all the " ' ologies" in an 
 incredibly short space of time all this is unknown at 
 Notre Dame. The student has a few solid branches 
 assigned to him at the beginning of the session, and 
 
 O " *- ' 
 
 through these he pursues a steady course till they are 
 finished, attending class in each and reciting every day. 
 By this, it has been found that a much more lively inter- 
 est in study is excited, and a solid taste formed for liter- 
 ature and science. By the testimony of numberless 
 students and their parents and relatives, the facilities 
 offered at Notre Dame for accomplishing much in a short 
 time, are unrivalled.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 49 
 
 The college course, either in literature or science, 
 requires four years, as is usual in America. To these 
 two years in the Preparatory Department being added, 
 a total period of six years for the completion of a good 
 education is assigned, and would occupy the time of a 
 youth from his twelfth to his eighteenth year. This is 
 none too long when it is considered that the Preparatory 
 Department begins at the very vestibule, as it were, of 
 learning, and supposes nothing pre-existing but a moder- 
 ate proliciency in reading, writing, spelling, and the 
 elements of figuring. The secluded, peaceful and regular 
 life pursued during these valuable years, is well known 
 to exercise an excellent influence on the young man's 
 future career. 
 
 Science, in modern courses of study is tending to 
 claim an undue attention, to the prejudice of classic 
 literature. We say " undue " although aware that we 
 are setting ourselves somewhat against the tide of public 
 opinion. The Sciences, with the exception of Mathe- 
 matics, afford but little mental discipline, and open the 
 mind to no knowledge of human nature and social duties. 
 They are rather adapted to be recreations of mature 
 years than the occupation of youth, when the mind must 
 be strengthened by continual exercise in overcoming the 
 difficulties of the classic languages. Greek and Latin, 
 if not studied when young, can rarely be mastered at all, 
 while Ornithology or Geology, to those who have a taste 
 for it is as easy and pleasant a study at fifty as at fifteen.
 
 50 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 A man who has borne himself well through the battle 
 of life and whose declining years can be spent in leisure, 
 may fitly devote himself to the peaceful study and con- 
 templation of the works of the Creator the habits ol 
 birds and beasts, the growth of plants and the crystaliza- 
 tion of minerals. But for those who are preparing for 
 the struggle, in the precious time of youth, severer stud- 
 ies must form the groundwork of education. We except, 
 of course, those whom Divine Providence, having given 
 to them a peculiar aptitude for scientific pursuits, evi- 
 dently designs to be the engineers, the chemists, or the 
 natural philosophers of the coming generations. For 
 such, JSTotre Dame has prepared a thorough scientific 
 course, completed in the same time as the classical, and 
 adapted to meet all the requirements of the age of science 
 in which we live. But, at the same time she prefers the 
 classical, and as much as in her lies, exhorts her children 
 to the same preference. 
 
 The study of the Natural Sciences under Catholic 
 auspices is an inestimable privilege, when it is considered 
 that these sciences have been so generally perverted to 
 the purposes of infidelity during the past century and 
 much of the present. J^otre Dame, however, possesses 
 men who can show that the true testimony of nature is 
 in favor of revealed religion who can read the lan- 
 guage of the rocks, of the trees, of the feathered race, 
 and of the eternal stars of heaven, all in proof of the
 
 NOTKE DAME. 51 
 
 existence of the God who made them, and of the truths 
 that He has taught us by His Divine Son. 
 
 The vast number of young men who are preparing them- 
 selves for commercial pursuits in the West of America are 
 not left unprovided for. A commercial course on the 
 modern plan was early organized here, and dates previous 
 even to the scientific. Care is always taken in awarding 
 diplomas, to secure not only scholarship but those sterling 
 qualities of head and heart which make a man not simply 
 a good bookkeeper but a good member of society. Thus 
 a carelessness which has brought the diplomas of some 
 Commercial Colleges into disrepute is unknown at Notre 
 Dame. 
 
 DISCIPLINE. 
 
 The difficult matter of College discipline has always 
 received special attention here. Notre Dame, while 
 maintaining a system of strict military discipline, and 
 never overlooking an oifence against her rules, has yet 
 endeavored to exhibit the suaviter in modo in her method 
 of dealing with transgressors. Expulsion, the extreme 
 punishment of College laws, is only resorted to where 
 the presence of the transgressor is found to be hurtful to 
 the best interests of the community. 
 
 The principle of honor has been sedulously cultivated 
 at Notre Dame, as a means of preserving good discip-
 
 52 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 line, and as the propriety of this is very much ques- 
 tioned, on the one hand, by those who think that motives 
 of grace alone should be inculcated as a rule of action, 
 and on the other hand by those who believe that honor 
 is a mere bubble, even when compared with other worldly 
 advantages, such as wealth or pleasure, it may be well to 
 explain our position in this connection. 
 
 At the bottom of the human heart there lie three sel- 
 fish motives of action : the love of money, the love of 
 pleasure, and the love of honor. These are not only 
 immeasurably valueless as compared with the motives 
 of grace but are even inferior to such human motives as 
 are not selfish, as the natural love we have for parents, 
 gratitude for benefactors, compassion for the needy, 
 patriotism and general benevolence. But since man is 
 a creature of mixed motives, and since every one of his 
 actions is the result of a great complexity of motives, it 
 is important to know the relative value even of the 
 purely selfish motives, to teach us in matters otherwise 
 indifferent whether honor is to be preferred to wealth, or 
 wealth to honor or pleasure. This is especially impor- 
 tant at the present day, when so many works on Political 
 Economy are written and read, wherein the love of money 
 is spoken of as the mainspring (and even the desirable 
 mainspring) of all human actions. 
 
 Now, what we maintan is, that honor, though justly 
 considered a mere bubble in comparison with virtue and 
 eternal happiness, is not so in comparison with wealth or
 
 NOTRE DAME. 53 
 
 pleasure, and that the man who sacrifices wealth or 
 pleasure to honor acts not foolishly ; and we claim also 
 that it is important to inculcate this in an age and coun- 
 try where the love of money, the basest of all selfish 
 motives, is so predominant. 
 
 That the love of money is baser than the love of 
 pleasure is evident from the universal contempt and dis- 
 gust which is felt for the character of the miser who 
 deprives himself of the luxuries and conveniences of life 
 for the sake of hoarding money. If this self-denial were 
 practised from the love of God and the desire of perfec- 
 tion, we should reverence it. If it were called for by 
 some motives of honor, (as when a man practices self- 
 denial in order to enable himself to pay the debts of his 
 relatives and restore the good name of the family) we 
 admire it. But if practised for the mere love of 
 money, we reprobate and despise it. We say to the 
 miser : " You ought to indulge in the lawful pleasures 
 of life. You ought to allow yourself the comforts of old 
 age. "We condemn you as a miser for doing what we 
 should admire if done for any other motive." Whence, 
 it is apparent that the love of money is baser even than 
 the love of pleasure, and in fact the basest of all selfish 
 motives of action. 
 
 Education cannot give divine grace ; but it may dis- 
 pose nature to the better reception of grace. Nature is 
 the foundation, grace the spiritual edifice ; and the duty 
 of education is to free the foundation from the encum-
 
 54: UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 bering rubbish which might render the superstructure 
 insecure, to arrange those courses of masonry which 
 may have been subverted, even in the foundation, placing 
 the love of money lowest of all and pounding it down 
 out of sight, if not out of mind, then in successive layers, 
 the love of pleasure, the love of honor, the natural vir- 
 tues, industry, sobriety, amiability, gratitude, patriotism, 
 truth and honesty. And then when the Divine Spirit 
 vouchsafes to commence the spiritual superstructure of 
 grace, He finds a solid foundation. Such is the reason 
 why the love of honor and the natural virtues are so sed- 
 ulously cultivated at Notre Dame. 
 
 The " new comer " at our College, by these means, is 
 secured against those ill-mannered, and often really cruel 
 jokes so frequently perpetrated at other institutions. He 
 finds in his new comrades a society of brothers and true 
 friends; in his teachers and prefects, so many tender 
 parents and anxious guardians. He feels at home at 
 once, and undertakes his course of study with an 
 untroubled mind. 
 
 AMUSEMENTS. 
 
 That youth would ever have to be encouraged to take 
 part in healthful sports and recreations might have seemed 
 incomprehensible to our ancestors and to the present 
 generation in the Old World. But such is the state of
 
 KOTKE DAME. 55 
 
 mental activity in American youth that outdoor games 
 are frequently neglected, and the mind is overworked to 
 its own injury and that of the body. The authorities ot 
 Notre Dame have, therefore, always especially fostered 
 healthful recreations, as beneficial to both body and mind. 
 
 The truly American game of base ball is engaged in 
 here with great assiduity. Three clubs in the Senior 
 Department, the " Enterprise," " Juanita," and " Star of 
 the East," three in the Junior, the " Star of the West," 
 " Excelsior," and " Young America," and two, the " Lib- 
 erty " and the " Quickstep," in the Minim Department, 
 comprise among their number all the devotees of the 
 game, in which the greater portion of recreation hours is 
 now occupied. Great emulation exists between the 
 clubs, and match games are continually taking place. 
 
 Before base ball became in vogue, an attempt was 
 made to establish the game of cricket. A cricket club 
 was formed, and lasted some three years, but this game 
 does not appear to be so germane to the country as base 
 ball. 
 
 Sailing and rowing on the lakes have often been favor- 
 ite summer exercises, and boating clubs have been formed 
 for the purpose of carrying on the business systemat- 
 ically. 
 
 Fishing, in the proper season, also meets with consid- 
 erable attention from those fimiily inclined. As for hunt- 
 ing, in the pigeon and duck season in the spring and fall, 
 it is lively, but at other times the woods afford but little 
 game.
 
 56 TTNIVEKSITY OP 
 
 Military exercises were always especially encouraged 
 by Very Rev. E. Sorin, while President of the Univer- 
 sity. A company was formed under the command of 
 W. F. Lynch, subsequently Brevet Brigadier General 
 Lynch, who distinguished himself during the war for his 
 energy and intrepidity. Our company, under the name 
 of the Notre Dame Continental Cadets, wore the venera- 
 ble and picturesque buff and blue uniform which Wash- 
 ington and the heroes of the Revolution have hallowed. 
 Many of our old students will remember this company, 
 some as having belonged to it themselves, and all as 
 having admired it as one of the chief ornaments of the 
 College. In latter years the attention of the students 
 of Notre Dame has been drawn to other amusements, as 
 the late war proved that military companies mean some- 
 thing more than wearing a nice uniform and a strap on 
 the shoulder. 
 
 Gymnastic exercises are provided for by ample appa- 
 ratus for the display and cultivation of muscle, and have 
 always received a due share of attention ; but, probably, 
 the form of amusement that has most constantly held its 
 own at Notre Dame, is the game of hand-ball. We 
 rarely see the alley without occupants. Ten-pins were 
 rolled for about four or five successive years here, but 
 were resorted to chiefly, when the weather was too bad 
 to play out-of-doors. They have now fallen into disuse. 
 
 Bathing and swimming in summer form rather a 
 part of the regular disciplinary exercises than a mere 
 amusement, being obligatory on all. Skating in winter
 
 NOTRE DAME. 57 
 
 is generally afforded on one or other of the lakes and 
 sometimes both. 
 
 The ancient and noble game of chess is not neglected 
 at Notre Dame. It has generally constituted the recre- 
 ation of certain members of the Faculty and the more 
 intellectual among the students. Of late years a chess 
 club has been formed for its cultivation, presided over 
 by Prof. M. A. J. Baasen, A. M. 
 
 Finally, velocipedestrianism must wind up our list of 
 this kind of amusements. As for such recreations as 
 dramatic and musical entertainments, essays, debates, 
 lectures, &c., in various departments of Literature and 
 Science, the celebration of various festivals, whether of 
 a religious or social nature, all these must be comprised 
 under the caption of, 
 
 KELIGIOUS, LITERARY AND OTHER 
 SOCIETIES. 
 
 FIRST EELIGIOTJ8. 
 
 THE ARCH-CONFRATERNITY. This is the oldest, and in 
 every respect the most venerable Society in the College. 
 The same tender devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mary 
 which moved Very Rev. Father Sorin to choose her as 
 the Patroness of his greatest undertaking, the Univer-
 
 58 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 sity itself, impelled him also to establish among the stu- 
 dents, at as early a date as possible, the chief of her 
 numerous confraternities. Accordingly, we find it dating 
 from 1845, one year after the College Charter. To pre- 
 vent confusion, its active membership is confined to the 
 Senior Department. The right to wear the badge of the 
 society is claimed, however, by all old members, and we 
 Bee many members of the College Faculty thus deco- 
 rated on the festivals of the Church, and particularly 
 during the month of May. It holds regular monthly 
 meetings and possesses a good religious library. In 
 other respects, the work of this society is less ostenta- 
 tious than any other in the College. It is rarely repre- 
 sented by public speakers, scarcely ever appears in print, 
 and never engages in any of those forms of emulation 
 which bring other bodies into notice. But visit the Col- 
 lege Chapel on Saturday mornings at six o'clock and you 
 will there see its members surrounding the throne of 
 grace and beseiging it with their prayers for the conver- 
 sion of sinners. That is their hidden work, which, when 
 more ostentatious labors are shown to be mere whirls of 
 empty bustle and noise, will advance to receive its glori- 
 ous eternal reward. 
 
 THE SOCIETY OF THE HOLY ANGELS, was organized in 
 1858 by Prof. J. A. Lyons, for the purpose of furnishing 
 regular servers in the Sanctuary. On great festivals, 
 the whole Society appears, bearing lights, during the
 
 NOTRE DAME. 59 
 
 canon of the mass and filling the Holy Place with their 
 numbers. On other days, the members take turns in 
 the exercise of their valued privilege. They have cho- 
 sen the Holy Angels for their Patrons, because the office 
 they perform on earth is similar to that which the blessed 
 spirits perform in heaven, and because they aspire to 
 perform it with the same fidelity and purity. It is 
 restricted to the Junior and Minim Departments. 
 
 THE HOLY CHILDHOOD, is a branch of the extensive 
 and well known Society bearing that name and has been 
 established among the Minims within the last three years. 
 
 THE SOCIETY OF OUR LADY OF THE SACRED HEART is 
 the most modern of all our religious societies. It was 
 established in the Junior Department at the time when 
 the new but already wide-spread devotion from which it 
 takes its name, first reached Notre Dame. By the zeal ot 
 Brother Florentius, the Juniors' Prefect, their whole study 
 room has been turned into a beautiful chapel of Our 
 Lady of the Sacred Heart, whose altar, at the upper end 
 is brilliantly adorned with lights and flowers, especially 
 on Her festivals and during the month of May. The Soci- 
 ety shares in the Mass and Benediction celebrated for the 
 Archconfraternity on Saturday mornings. 
 
 The above are all the Religious Societies at present 
 existing among the students of Notre Dame. Old 
 friends may remember the Nocturnal Adoration which
 
 60 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 continued here a long time, and accomplished a great deal 
 of good in its day. Those who ever knew that saintly 
 young man, Phillip Carrol, now gone to his eternal 
 reward, will not forget the little Rosary Society, formed 
 by his zeal and piety. Many other such organizations 
 there may have been here in times past, but if the mem- 
 ory of them has departed from earth, it is safely laid up 
 in heaven. 
 
 SECOND LITEKAKY AND SCIENTIFIC. 
 
 ST. ALOYSIUS PHILODEMIC. This is a new name for an 
 old friend. It is a lineal descendant of the oldest liter- 
 ary society in the house, founded in 1851, and although 
 having since undergone various changes of name and 
 locale, always remaining under the patronage of that 
 model of Catholic students, St. Aloysius, on whose festi- 
 val, the 21st of June, they meet at a social banquet, with 
 appropriate speeches, &c. All the graduates of Notre 
 Dame in the classical course, we believe without excep- 
 tion, have belonged to this organization under one or 
 other of its names : " St. Aloysius Literary " " Acad- 
 emy of Debate " " Literary and Philo-historic," &c. 
 Its weekly meetings are devoted to the reading of essays 
 and the cultivation of forensic eloquence. It possesses 
 an excellent library for reference and literary culture. 
 
 The history of this institution is intimately connected 
 with the intellectual life of the highest class of students
 
 NOTRE DAME. 61 
 
 at Xotre Dame. Few there are of its old members 
 whose fondest recollections do not cling around the So- 
 ciety rooms and the friends they used to meet there. 
 From the time when it met in the old College Library, 
 under the Presidency of Fathers Gillespie, Kilroy, Dil- 
 lon, Corby and Hallinan, and when McGrean, Ferris, 
 Corey, Flannigan, Carrol, Creighton, Collins, Kaughton, 
 Kunnion, Howard, Healy, Fitzgibbon, John and Tom 
 Lonergan, and Bigelow were wont to wax warm in the 
 debate, through more crowded times, when the old 
 College was growing too small, and when the St. Aloy- 
 sius' had to emigrate to a little partitioned-off corner of 
 the Recreation Room ; through the troublous time, when 
 Father Hallinan's kind interposition placed the Society 
 again on its old footing; and finally up to the present, when 
 under the direction of Father Lemonnier, and after- 
 wards Father Spillard, it has fixed its local habitation in 
 No. 11, and has given birth to its modern offshoot the 
 talented " Two-penny Club," with their literary gazette, 
 so racy and so rare ; through all these times, we say, 
 the old St. Aloysius has behaved itself like a gallant 
 vessel, tossed by the winds and waves, but ever staunch 
 and seaworthy. It has ever been the representative of 
 the best social features of the Senior Department, and 
 has reckoned among its members all the cream of 
 College society.
 
 62 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 ST. EDWARD'S LITERARY AND HISTORIC. This literary 
 society has now completed its third year, having been 
 organized in 1866, by the zeal of Rev. M. B. Brown, 
 SSC., under whose direction it still continues. Its mem- 
 bers aim chiefly at elegance in English, and we notice 
 that since the formation of the Scientific Course, its 
 graduates have generally emanated from this Society. 
 It is beginning to collect a good library, and prepares its 
 members for the bar by legal discussions in very precise 
 style. We believe this Society opens a field of healthy 
 and generous rivalship with the St. Aloysius. 
 
 THE UNITED SCIENTIFIC ASSOCIATION. A union of the 
 classes of Zoology, Botany, Geology and Mineralogy, 
 Natural Philosophy and Chemistry, and the Higher 
 Mathematics, for the purpose of having scientific lec- 
 tures and organizing exploring parties to ransack the 
 mysteries of nature in the beautiful environs of the 
 University, having been proposed in the Spring of 1868, 
 the Society resulting from this union took the name of 
 " United Scientific Association," with Rev. Father Car- 
 rier as its Director. The labors of this gentleman in 
 the collection of specimens for the College Museum were 
 now seconded by a number of enthusiastic young men, 
 and from its very commencement the U. S. A. became 
 one of the most remarkable organizations in the Uni- 
 versity. To secure a sufficient degree of schol- 
 arships in those who applied for admission, it re-
 
 NOTRE DAME. 63 
 
 stricted its membership to students of the very highest 
 grade, who could give satisfactory evidence of having 
 pursued, with success, some one scientific pursuit at 
 least, and of being devoted to the advancement of all. 
 The Society has a good scientific library, receives several 
 periodicals, and holds weekly meetings in its room, the 
 Cabinet of Natural History, for the hearing of scientific 
 essays and debates. It also devotes itself to Zoological, 
 Mineralogical and Botanical researches in the neighbor- 
 hood of the University, the banks of the St. Joseph 
 River, the marshes at the sources of the Kankakee, and 
 the numerous small prairies in which Indiana seems to 
 endeavor to rival the neighboring State of Illinois, fur- 
 nishing ample fields for investigation. The Society have 
 also recourse to a Botanic Garden, lately formed by 
 their Rev. Director, and stocked with a good variety of 
 indigenous and foreign specimens. 
 
 THE EDITORIAL CORPS OF THE SCHOLASTIC YEAR was 
 formed as a Society of students at the first issue of our 
 little paper in 1867. Although the editorship has now 
 passed into other hands, it may be as well here to notice 
 the origin, rise, and progress of the SCHOLASTIC YEAR. 
 In the good old days of yore, the students of Notre 
 Dame had a semi-monthly publication called the 
 " Progress," which rarely passed beyond the manuscript 
 edition. Its origin is due to Messrs. F. C. Bigelow and 
 J. H. Fleming, and it was subsequently read publicly
 
 64 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 before the students of the three departments on its day 
 of issue, the reading being agreeably relieved by inter- 
 ludes of music from the Band. Messrs. T. E. Howard, 
 J. Collins, Nowlan, P. Carroll, J. M. Howard, Run- 
 nion, Bigelow, D. M. M. Collins, O'Reilly, Cottin and 
 Tong were the most distinguished of the earlier ed- 
 itors. This form of publication gave great satisfac- 
 tion the reading of the " Progress " was looked forward 
 to as a sort of celebration ; but we often wished that the 
 literary eiforts of some of our talented fellow-students 
 could be enjoyed by a wider circle. When we lost the 
 chief patron of English literature in the person of Rev. 
 Father Gillespie, whose religious obedience called him 
 to a foreign clime, the publication of the "Progress" 
 was suspended, after having lasted several years, and 
 College literary talent found no other vent than in 
 such surreptitious publications as the "Olympic Gazette," 
 the "Weekly Bee," and others of a less reputable char- 
 acter. On Father Gillespie's return from France, he 
 found a printing office at Notre Dame, established there 
 by Very Rev. E. Sorin, for the publication of that well- 
 known Catholic periodical, the AVE MARIA. Ever zeal- 
 ous for the literary welfare of the students, he easily 
 found means of procuring the issue of another paper 
 from the same office, devoted to their interests, and to 
 which the title of SCHOLASTIC YEAR was, after mature 
 deliberation, given. It was founded September, 1867, 
 and the editorial corps, formed of students, conducted it.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 65 
 
 Experience, however, showed that the editors of one 
 week could not be made responsible for the editors of 
 the previous one that the SCHOLASTIC YEAK, to pre- 
 serve its unity and identity, must be under one responsi- 
 ble editor, and the Prefect of Studies (an office at that 
 time filled by Kev. Father Lemonnier) the following 
 year assumed the editorship ex officio, assisted by a nu- 
 merous corps of contributors. Under which constitution 
 our little paper still remains. 
 
 ST. CECILIA PHILOMATHEAN. This Society is designed 
 to embrace not only the literary, but also the elocution- 
 ary, dramatic and musical talent of the Junior Colle- 
 giate Department. It was first organized by Professor 
 J. A. Lyons, in 1859, and is therefore one of the oldest 
 societies in the College. Many of the names of its first 
 members Joseph Healy, George Mayers, T. B. Tallant, 
 Frederick Butters, T. A. Daly, T. Sidley, John and 
 James Carlin, James Kennedy, John Connolly, Douglas 
 Cook, E. Barnes, Joseph Mukautz, Cassius Brelsford, 
 Hibbard Brothers, and others are well known as old 
 students of the University, passing afterwards into the 
 Senior Department, and finally reaching the goal of 
 graduation. On Professor Lyons' withdrawal to St. 
 Mary's of the Lake, Chicago, then under the control of 
 the Fathers of Holy Cross, the Society passed under 
 other direction, and changed its original name of " Phil- 
 omathean " to " Philopatrian." On Kev. Father Lem- 
 onnier's installation as an officer of the College, he 
 5
 
 66 
 
 conceived the idea of forming a Field Band, among the 
 members of the Junior Department. A number of Jun- 
 iors were formed into a society, wore a red-and-blue Zouave 
 uniform, and soon acquired great proficiency with their 
 drums and other musical instruments. A dramatic ele- 
 ment was next introduced, and on the restoration of 
 Washington Hall to the purposes for which it was orig- 
 inally designed, the St. Cecilians, as they were now 
 called, were the first to appear on the stage. J. O'Con- 
 nell, Thomas "W. Ewing, Edward Wallin, James 
 O'Keilly, James Graham, F. Guthrie, John Flanagan, 
 Stephen King, C. Braunstein, William Freeman, George 
 Dixon, (Father Lemonnier retaining his office of Di- 
 rector,) were the most distinguished St. Cecilians of 
 that day. Finally, within the last two years, the 
 literary element was added, and the drums and Zouave 
 Uniform dropped. The Society joined its old name of 
 Philomathean with its new one of St. Cecilian, and 
 returned to the protecting care of Prof. Lyons as Presi- 
 dent. Their meeting-room, No. 4, is the most stylish 
 one in the house. They have weekly meetings, debates, 
 essays, and moot courts. They appear on the stage on 
 their patronal festival of St. Cecilia, and on other occa- 
 sions during the year, choosing dramas of such a char- 
 acter as tends to combine instruction with amusement. 
 
 Other literary organizations have appeared at times 
 in the College, and endured for longer or shorter periods.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 67 
 
 THIRD DRAMATIC. 
 
 THE THESPIAN SOCIETY. Notre Dame has generally 
 celebrated her Annual Commencement and several of 
 her other festivals during the year with dramatic enter-, 
 tainments. Originally, the Prefect of Studies was accus- 
 tomed to call upon the leading students of the house 
 in such numbers as he required and assign them their 
 parts in the drama to be played. The corps, thus assem- 
 bled together, formed a regular organization for the time 
 being; the Director having supreme authority in all 
 things, even in the election and exclusion of members. 
 Thus the dramatic body passed through a long succes- 
 sion of years, and produced many stars of the first mag- 
 nitude. The names of Gillespie, McKeon, Collett, and 
 McGean belong to the golden age of our drama. Then 
 follow in succession those of O'Reilly, McNally, Peter 
 Menard, Crowley, and Frank Cottin. Some of those 
 gentlemen, who have since attained to high eccle- 
 siastical dignities or social responsibilities, may smile 
 to think of the triumphs of their younger days, as 
 they find their names recorded here in this connec- 
 tion. In the year 1861, Rev. Father Gillespie gave 
 them a written Constitution and elective powers, as a 
 regular Society, under the name of "Thespian," the 
 then existing members being Orville T. Chamberlain, 
 Frank Cotton, T. Naughton, John Lonergan, Frank C.
 
 68 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 Bigelow, J. H. Schtitt, E. M. Brown, Tom E. Lonergan, 
 J. A. Kelly, and some others. The names of M. T. Corby 
 and T. A. Corcoran became famous at a later date. 
 This had the effect of developing elocutionary talent to a 
 greater extent than before, as those who were in other 
 respects the leading students of the house, were not 
 generally disposed to devote much of their attention to 
 these exercises, and the members were now free to elect 
 any of their fellow-students in whom they observed any 
 peculiar dramatic talent. On the building of Washing- 
 ton Hall, in the Spring of the same year, dramatic en- 
 thusiasm received a new impulse, only interrupted when 
 the great rush came to the University, and the Hall had 
 to be used as a dormitory. The Thespian Society, after 
 passing under the directorship of Rev. Fathers Gillespie 
 and Patrick Dillon, and Professors McNally and Ivers, 
 is now directed by Professor M. T. Corby, and possesses 
 some members of perhaps equal dramatic talent to those 
 of days gone by. 
 
 THE SILVER JUBILEE CLUB, organized for the express 
 purpose of celebrating the present year, is formed of the 
 leading students of the house, and devotes itself to per- 
 formances chiefly of a spectacular character. Its appear- 
 ances have hitherto been crowned with undoubted suc- 
 cess, which is likely to continue.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 69 
 
 FOURTH MUSICAL. 
 
 Music lias always been a characteristic feature of Notre 
 Dame, and many have been the organizations formed to 
 cultivate it. Besides those Societies already mentioned, 
 as the St. Cecilia Philomathean, into which music enters 
 as one of the component elements, the following bodies 
 are devoted to it exclusively, namely : 
 
 THE N. D. U. CORNET BAND, a very old institution, 
 first formed by Rev. Father Gouesse, in 1846. This 
 Rev. gentleman still tells a good story of the ludicrous 
 consequences of their going out on the lakes, on a raft, 
 to give a serenade on the water. We believe some of the 
 original horns are at the bottom of the lake still. The 
 Band afterwards passed under the leadership of Prof. 
 Sotokase, Bro. Basil, Prof. Boyne of South Bend, and 
 finally Prof. J. O'Neill, under whom the number of its 
 members has been very much increased. 
 
 THE ORCHESTRA. This important accompaniment to 
 our dramatic performances has not been so uninterrupted 
 in its history as the Band. Bro. Basil, Prof. O'Neill, 
 and Prof. M. E. Girac have been successively its lead- 
 ers. Prof. M. E. Girac's high reputation in the musical 
 world makes it unnecessary to advert here to the pure 
 classical taste which governs its performances. This 
 distinguished scholar and musician has been connected 
 with Notre Dame from a very early period, originally 
 giving instruction in the classics, but subsequently de-
 
 70 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 voting his attention exclusively to music. His talents 
 for composition are continually exercised in the produc- 
 tion of beautiful pieces of sacred music, which the choir 
 of Kotre Dame have generally the honor of vocalizing 
 for the first time. We owe several whole Masses, and 
 numerous shorter pieces, to his genius. He sometimes 
 enlivens our public entertainments with pieces of a less 
 grave (though always of a noble and elevated) charac- 
 ter, and is justly appreciated by the authorities of the 
 house as one of the most valued treasures of the insti- 
 tution. 
 
 THE PHILHARMONIC SOCIETY is devoted to vocal cul- 
 ture, and is under the direction of Prof. M. T. Corby. 
 It has given us some very pleasing concerts during the 
 last two years. 
 
 THE CHOIR has at different times taken the form of a 
 constitutional organization, but its component elements 
 are of so diverse a nature members of the College 
 Faculty, Religious of the Holy Cross, students of all 
 ages, and apprentices of the Manual Labor School 
 that the vocal harmony which we hear without is not 
 precisely indicative of the possibility of social equality 
 within, and therefore its elements are at present united 
 in voice only. Prof. M. E. Girac is the present Di- 
 rector.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 71 
 
 THE COLLEGE LIBRARY AND MUSEUM. 
 
 It contains 7,000 volumes, exclusive of the books con- 
 tained in a great many special libraries in and about the 
 College, which would swell the total number to more 
 than 10,000. Within the last two years valuable works 
 have been procured. In a recent trip to Europe, the 
 Librarian imported a large and valuable collection of 
 standard works in ancient and modern languages, and in 
 the various branches of ecclesiastical and profane science. 
 As the Library was first formed by bringing together 
 private libraries, obtained through donation or purchase, 
 the fact cannot be concealed that a certain number of 
 books are of little value. Yet, on the other hand, it is 
 exceedingly rich in rare and standard works: for instance, 
 it possesses no less than 17 different encyclopedias, 
 namely: Rees', 42 vols ; Metropolitan a, 24; Londinensis, 
 25 ; Chambers' ; Catholique, 21 ; New American, 26 ; 
 Britannica, 15 ; Theologique, 39, etc., etc. Cursus Com- 
 pletus Scriptwrm Sacrce, 28 vols. ; Cursus Completus 
 Theologioe, 25 ; The complete works of all the Fathers 
 of the Church, 145 ; The classical authors : Greek, 
 Latin, French, English, German, Italian ; Five different 
 Ecclesiastical Histories : Rohrbacker, 29 vols. ; Fleury, 
 30 ; Berault-Bercartel, 25 ; Darras, 4, and Cantu, 12, 
 besides other smaller works on the same subject ; com-
 
 72 UNIVERSITY OP 
 
 plete sets of Brownson, the Dublin Review, TJhiversite 
 Catkolique, etc. Among the old and rare works may be 
 mentioned an Iliad of 1520, Basle; a very fine and 
 correct edition ; A Tertullian and St. Cyprian of about 
 the same date ; Ruins of Palenque ; Mexico ; Historic 
 d'Amerique, etc., etc. 
 
 In the Museum are to be found collections of birds 
 and quadrupeds, stuffed, and lithographed in colors ; 
 of plants, both foreign and native ; 4,000 species and 
 more than 10,000 specimens of the former, and upwards 
 of 14,000 of the latter. Also, minerals and fossils, 
 shells, eggs and nests, insects and reptiles. In addition 
 to which, there may be seen Indian, Chinese, and other 
 curiosities. More than 8,000 specimens have been col- 
 lected by Rev. Father Carrier, the Curator of the 
 Museum, himself, besides very many he has received 
 from kind friends and correspondents.
 
 Intrflductorg to 
 
 The following sketches are necessarily incomplete, as the time 
 given for their preparation was so short as to render it almost 
 impossible to collect any material heyond the personal recollec- 
 tions of persons at Notre Dame, and what the books of the 
 University furnish. Yet so far as they go they are perfectly truth- 
 ful. I have invariably preferred to leave a sketch imperfect and 
 very short, rather than introduce any supposed or not well sup- 
 ported facts. Whenever the subject of a sketch was personally 
 known to myself, I took the liberty to express my estimate of his 
 abilities, and of his qualities generally ; in other cases I abstained 
 from such an expression of opinion. 
 
 With a sincere esteem for all the associated Alumni, I have guarded 
 as far as possible against being influenced by personal liking, and 
 stated plainly what I believed to be the strict truth, and I now 
 present my sketches to the readers of this book, believing that 
 they are correct, yet knowing their great imperfection and still 
 hoping that all those concerned in them will be satisfied.
 
 PRESIDENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY. 
 
 VERY REV. E. SORIN. 
 
 Very Rev. E. Sorin, Founder and first President of 
 the University of Notre Dame, deservedly ranks first 
 among the Associated Alumni. As, however, his life has 
 been so intimately connected with the University itself, 
 we will not enter into details here, but refer the reader 
 to the preceding pages. 
 
 REV. P. DILLON. 
 
 Rev. P. Dillon, second President of the University of 
 Notre Dame, was born in the County Galway, Ireland, 
 on the 1st of January, 1832. Immediately after his 
 birth, he was dedicated in a special manner, by his
 
 76 UNIVERSITY OP 
 
 mother, to the service of God, and entered upon his 
 studies for the sacred ministry, while yet a mere boy. 
 After the removal of his family to America, he con- 
 tinued his studies at St. Mary's College, Chicago, 111. 
 He entered Notre Dame in 1856 completed his studies 
 and was ordained priest in 1858. Even before his ordi- 
 nation he was appointed Steward to the University, and 
 gained the respect of all with whom he came in contact. 
 He was subsequently appointed President of St. Mary's 
 College, Chicago, and gave still further proof of his ad- 
 ministrative talent. From St. Mary's he was recalled to 
 Notre Dame, where he discharged the important duties 
 of Vice-President of the University and Principal of the 
 Commercial Department, for nearly three years. In 
 May, 1865, he was duly appointed President of the 
 University and Local Superior at Notre Dame. During 
 his Presidency the College buildings were entirely re- 
 modeled and enlarged, and improvements made to the 
 value of nearly $100,000. In August, 1866, he was sum- 
 moned to France to attend a General Chapter of the Con- 
 gregation of Holy Cross, and, as his fame had preceded 
 him, he was appointed Secretary and Assistant to the 
 Superior General, the best evidence that could have been 
 given of the esteem in which he was held by his religious 
 associates. In August, 1868, he returned with Very Kev. 
 Father Sorin, who had just been appointed Superior 
 General of the Congregation. Filial duty, which at 
 first appeared to require but a temporary absence, event-
 
 . \dttv J)<tff/e
 
 NOTRE DAME. 77 
 
 nally rendered it necessary for him to seek a dispensa- 
 tion from his obligations as a member of the Congrega- 
 tion of Holy Cross, in order to attend more freely to 
 the sacred duties which Nature herself imposed upon 
 him. The dispensation was given, though with much 
 regret, by the Yery Rev. Superior General, and Father 
 Dillon immediately assumed the responsibilities of Pastor 
 of St. Patrick's Church, Chicago. But a disease, which 
 had several times previously threatened his life, returned 
 with renewed violence, and on Sunday evening, the 15th 
 of November, 1868, he breathed his last, regretted by 
 all who knew him, and sincerely mourned by a wide 
 circle of personal friends, among whom the students of 
 Notre Dame, who had learned to respect and love him, 
 rank next to his bereaved relatives. 
 
 KEY. WILLIAM CORBY. 
 
 Rev. W. Corby, the third who has occupied the posi- 
 tion of President in the University of Notre Dame, was 
 born at Detroit, in the State of Michigan, on the 2nd 
 of October, in the year 1833. Up to the year 1849, the 
 sixteenth of his age, he received all the educational ad- 
 vantages aiforded by the common schools of that time. 
 From 1849 to 1853 he was occupied with his father in 
 business, and during that time, under his father's expe- 
 rienced training, bid the foundation of that self-control
 
 78 UNIVERSITY OP 
 
 and forbearance, which have enabled him to fill his pres- 
 ent onerous position, for three years, with honor to him- 
 self and solid advantage to all his subordinates. 
 
 In 1853 Father Corby was sent by his father to Xotre 
 Dame, with two younger brothers, to continue their edu- 
 cation. In 1854 (prompted by a desire to lead a more 
 perfect life in the seclusion of some religious retreat), he 
 entered the Congregation of Holy Cross, and prosecuted 
 his studies with vigor, under the direction of experienced 
 teachers, till 1858, when he made his religious profes- 
 sion' as a member of the Congregation, and wa? ap- 
 pointed Prefect of Discipline in the University. In 
 addition to the duties thus imposed upon him, he con- 
 tinued to study theology with persevering energy till 
 1860, when he was raised to the dignity of the Priest- 
 hood. He was then employed as a Professor in the 
 University till July of the following year, when he was 
 appointed Director of the Manual Labor School at Xotre 
 Dame, with the additional duty of attending the mission 
 of South Bend, at that time too small to have a resident 
 pastor. Father Corby entered upon the discharge of 
 this twofold duty with the same earnestness that he would 
 have manifested, had he known that this would be his 
 occupation for life. But he was called to quite a differ- 
 ent field of usefulness. Chaplains were wanted for the 
 army, and Father Corby, filled with the spirit of patri- 
 otism as well as zeal for the spiritual welfare of his 
 neighbor, offered himself as a volunteer for that post.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 79 
 
 In December, 1861, lie received from the Governor of 
 the State of New York a commission as Chaplain in one 
 of the New York regiments, with the rank of a cavalry 
 officer. His regiment formed a part of the "Army of 
 the Potomac," and Father Corby accompanied it through 
 heat and cold, through storm and sunshine, through vic- 
 tory and reverse, for three years, passing, during that 
 time, through all the campaigns conducted respectively 
 by Generals McClellan, Burnside, Hooker, Meade and 
 Grant. 
 
 At the close of the war, Father Corby returned to his 
 little mission at South Bend, and finding the Congrega- 
 tion in debt, contracted while building St. Patrick's 
 Church, he went vigorously to work, and in a few months 
 collected money enough, not only to free the Congrega- 
 tion from liabilities, but also to erect a neat pastoral resi- 
 dence close by the Church. This done, he was about to 
 take some rest, and enjoy, with his little Congregation, 
 the fruits of his zealous labors, when he was elected 
 Vice-President and Director of the Studies in the Uni- 
 versity. This new office he undertook with the same 
 cheerfulness and determination that he had manifested 
 on all previous occasions, and continued to discharge its 
 duties till August, 1866, when he was raised to the po- 
 sition which he still occupies, of President of the Uni- 
 versity and Local Superior at Notre Dame. 
 
 I have already said more in his favor than will meet 
 with Father Corby's approval, for true merit is always
 
 80 TTNIVERSITY OF 
 
 modest ; but truth required that at least the small 
 amount of praise contained in this very imperfect sketch, 
 should be given. Nor would I consider my sketch 
 complete, did I not add, that the mental and moral 
 training which rendered Father Corby an earnest and 
 docile religious, joined with the regular military dis- 
 cipline which he witnessed during his three years in the 
 army, has made him not only a good Superior, but also 
 a popular President. 
 
 VICE-PRESIDENTS OF THE UNIVER- 
 SITY OF NOTRE DAME. 
 
 YERY REY. A. GRANGER. 
 
 Yery Rev. Alexis Granger, the first who occupied the 
 position of Yice-President in the University of Notre 
 Dame, was born at Daon, in France, on the 19th of 
 June, 1817. He received his primary education at home, 
 and even had made some progress in the study of Latin 
 before his fifteenth year, the age at which he entered 
 the College of Chateau Gontier. Here he remained for
 
 llov. Alexis Grantor, S.S.I'.
 
 NOTRE DAME. gl 
 
 five years, during which time, by diligence and the aid 
 of superior talent, he completed his collegiate course. 
 
 Father Granger entered the Theological Seminary at 
 Mans, France, in his twentieth year, that is to say, im- 
 mediately after the completion of his studies at the Col- 
 lege. After four years of earnest application to the 
 study of theology, he was admitted to Holy Orders on 
 the 19th of December, 1840. 
 
 For two years after his ordination, Father Granger 
 was pastor of a congregation in the diocese of Mans, 
 and, if we may judge by the zeal which he has always 
 manifested for the spiritual welfare of others, since he 
 has been at Notre Dame, his congregation lost a treas- 
 ure when in October, 1843, two years after his ordina- 
 tion, he entered the Congregation of Holy Cross, at 
 Mans, where the Mother House of the Congregation 
 was then located. After a short experience in the 
 religious life, during which time he had proved him- 
 self worthy the confidence of his Superiors, Father 
 Granger was sent to Notre Dame, in 1844, while this 
 institution was yet in its infancy. Prompted by his 
 natural friendship for Father Sorin, his former fellow- 
 student and the companion of his youth, but still more 
 by that spirit of devotedness which forms so remarkable 
 a feature in his character, he went vigorously to work, 
 immediately on his arrival, to study the English lan- 
 guage, and in a remarkably short time was able to 
 speak it with considerable fluency. 
 6
 
 82 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 Shortly after his arrival at Notre Dame, he was ap- 
 pointed Assistant Superior, and Yice-President of the 
 College. The latter office he occupied till 1851. The 
 former he retained till Father Sorin became Provincial, 
 when he was also promoted to the office of Vice-Pro- 
 vincial. From 1851 to 1867, Father Granger had been, 
 with one or two brief interruptions, Director of the 
 Novitiate for the ecclesiastical portion of the Congrega- 
 tion, and Pastor of the Church at Notre Dame. In 
 1867 he was removed from the Novitiate, and appointed 
 Prefect of Religion in the College, still retaining the 
 pastorship of the Church. 
 
 In August, 1868, after the election of Father Sorin to 
 the office of Superior General, Father Granger was 
 elected Provincial of the Congregation in America, which 
 office he still holds. 
 
 Father Granger is of a very retiring disposition, never 
 coming forward into notice unless when duty strictly 
 obliges him to do so ; and hence his real merit and 
 worth are not known except to those whose occupation 
 or spiritual wants bring them in contact with him. We 
 would be glad to speak here of his excellent qualities, 
 especially as a priest, but we refrain from doing so, 
 through respect for his wishes to remain unknown, ex- 
 cept in the field of his duty. When he has gone to his 
 reward, his virtues will be appreciated and praised by 
 men.
 
 NOTKE DAME. 83 
 
 EEY. FRANCIS COINTET. 
 
 Rev. Francis Cointet, the second who filled the office 
 of Yice-President of the University, was born at La 
 Roc, in France, on the 26th of February, 1816. At the 
 age of about ten years he was sent by his parents to the 
 College of Chateau Gontier, then the best educational 
 institution in the diocese to which he belonged. Hav- 
 ing completed his collegiate studies, he entered the The- 
 ological Seminary of Mans, in September, 1834, and 
 continued there to practice those Christian and social 
 virtues which had won for him the affection of his teach- 
 ers and companions at the College. After five years of 
 studious application to the great questions of theology, 
 he was ordained priest, in 1839, by the Right Rev. Dr. 
 Bouvier, Bishop of Mans, and was appointed assistant 
 pastor in Chatillon, one of the most important parishes in 
 the diocese. While at this place, he accidentally saw 
 the first letter written by his former intimate friend and 
 associate, Very Rev. Father Sorin, from Notre Dame. 
 From that time he constantly sighed to consecrate his 
 life and labors to the spiritual welfare of his neglected 
 fellow-beings, whether civilized or savage, amid the 
 wild scenes of America. Accordingly, in 1843 he of- 
 fered himself to Very Rev. Father Moreau, at that time 
 Superior General of the Congregation of Holy Cross, 
 as a candidate for the American missions ; and in July
 
 84 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 of that same year arrived at Notre Dame. After one 
 year spent at the Novitiate, he made his' religious pro- 
 fession as a member of the Congregation, and from 
 that moment gave himself up without reserve to the 
 great work which he had undertaken. It would be both 
 curious and interesting, did space permit, to accompany 
 the zealous missionary through scenes of danger, hard- 
 ship and holy exultation which thenceforth became his 
 portion, but we must be content with a rapid glance at the 
 leading events of his life. After five years of earnest 
 labor as a missionary, Father Cointet was sent, in 1849, 
 to New Orleans as Local Superior of a branch estab- 
 lishment of the Order in that city. During the two 
 years which he spent in that capacity, the establishment 
 flourished, and happiness dwelt with all those who la- 
 bored under his direction. 
 
 In 1851 he was recalled, by his Superior, to Notre 
 Dame, and appointed Vice-President of the College. 
 He occupied that position, however, but for a short 
 time ; his heart yearned for the missions, and his Supe- 
 riors, yielding to his wishes, gave him charge of five 
 different missions, at that time under the care of the 
 Congregation, viz. : Goshen and Laporte in Indiana, 
 and Milan, Berrien and Bertrand in Michigan. For 
 three years more he gave himself up to his charitable 
 labor, but at last his constitution gave way. In Sep- 
 tember, 1854, he returned one day from one of his mis- 
 sions weary and sick ; every care that charity and deep
 
 NOTRE DAME. 85 
 
 affection could suggest was bestowed upon him, but to 
 no purpose. On the 19th of September, 1854, he passed 
 from the scenes of his self-sacrificing labors, to the man- 
 sions of eternal happiness. His life was a series of good 
 works; his death was that of a saintly priest, and his 
 memory still lingers about Notre Dame and the sur- 
 rounding country, as the memory of one who forgot self 
 that he might do good to others. 
 
 KEY. RICHARD SHOKTIS. 
 
 Rev. Richard Shortis, the third who filled the post of 
 Yice-President at Notre Dame, was born at St. Nicholas, 
 in Ireland, on the 21st day of March, 1815. Of his 
 early history I have been unable to obtain any particu- 
 lars. In 1849, after passing a creditable examination, 
 though not a student proper in the College, he received 
 the degree of B. A. at the University of Notre Dame, 
 in company with Rev. N. H. Gillespie. It may be in- 
 teresting to note, that these were the first degrees con- 
 ferred by the University, five years after having been 
 granted its Charter. Soon after graduation, Father 
 Shortis entered the Novitiate of the Congregation of 
 Holy Cross, and while pursuing his theological studies, 
 discharged the duties of professor of the English Lan- 
 guage and Literature in the University. In 1850 he made 
 his religious profession as a member of the Congregation,
 
 86 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 and was ordained priest. Immediately after his ordina- 
 tion, Father Shortis entered upon the laborious but consol- 
 ing life of a missionary, till 1852, when he was recalled, 
 and appointed Yice-President of the College. From 1853 
 to 1856, he discharged the duties of General Secretary 
 of the University, and of Professor. In 1856, Father 
 Shortis was sent to take charge of the mission at La- 
 porte, Ind., where he continued till 1858. He was then 
 recalled to Notre Dame, and subsequently, in 1860, was 
 sent to New Orleans, where he has since labored with 
 his usual zeal in behalf of the inmates of St. Mary's 
 Orphan Boys' Asylum, under the care of the Congrega- 
 tion of Holy Cross. 
 
 KEY. N. H. GILLESPIE. 
 
 Rev. N. H. Gillespie, fourth in the list of Yice-Presi- 
 dents of Notre Dame, was born at Brownsville, Pa. 
 His early years passed without incident, beyond the 
 usual catalogue of events common to youth whose chief 
 occupation is to attend school and prepare themselves 
 for usefulness in after-life. He was sent to Notre Dame 
 to complete his studies, having accomplished which, he 
 received the degree of A. B. in June, 1849, being the 
 first graduate, in course, of the University. In 1851 he 
 entered the Novitiate of the Congregation of Holy 
 Cross, and began his theological studies, fulfilling, at the
 
 NOTKE DAME. 87 
 
 same time, the duties of Professor of Mathematics in the 
 College. In 1854, having made his religious profession 
 in the preceding year, he was sent by his Superior to 
 Rome, to complete his theological course, in the cele- 
 brated schools of the Eternal City. This he did in the 
 following years, and was ordained priest on the 29th day 
 of June, 1856. 
 
 Having returned to Notre Dame, Father Gillespie was 
 appointed Vice-President in 1856, which position he oc- 
 cupied till 1859, when he was appointed President of 
 St. Mary's College, Chicago, 111. In 1860 he was re- 
 called to Notre Dame, and again filled the post of Vice- 
 President. In 1863 Father Gillespie was sent to Paris, 
 where he remained a year, and then being summoned 
 to the Mother House of the Congregation at Mans, re- 
 mained till the summer of 1866, when he returned to 
 Notre Dame, where he is now occupied in fulfilling the 
 duties of Master of Novices and editor of " Ave Maria." 
 
 KEY. JAMES DILLON. 
 
 Rev. James Dillon, the fifth who occupied the post 
 of Yice-President at Notre Dame, was born in the 
 County Gal way, Ireland, November 18th, 1833. He 
 began his studies for the sacred ministry, in the land of 
 his nativity, while yet very young, continued them in 
 the city of Chicago, after the removal of his family to
 
 88 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 America, and finally completed them at Notre Dame. 
 He entered the Novitiate of the Congregation of Holy 
 Cross in October, 1853, and after a full course of the- 
 ology, was ordained priest in 1858, on the same day 
 with his brother, Rev. P. Dillon. In 1859, Father James, 
 as he was familiarly called, was appointed to the office 
 of Vice-President, in which position he gave evidence 
 of that energy which was to the end one of his most 
 striking characteristics. In 1860 he was appointed Presi- 
 dent of St. Mary's College, Chicago. In 1861 he was 
 recalled to Notre Dame, and appointed one of a band of 
 missionaries which the Superiors contemplated organiz- 
 ing for that year; but the voice of war had already 
 sounded through the land, and opened a field of labor 
 to the missionaries, far different from what they had an- 
 ticipated. A call came for Chaplains, and Father James, 
 with his five companions, Rev. Fathers Corby, Cooney, 
 Gillen, Leveque and Bourget, (the last two of whom fell 
 victims of their zeal during their active service,) offered 
 themselves to their Superiors to be sent as Chaplains. 
 Father James was duly appointed one of the first 
 Chaplains of the " Irish Brigade," with the rank of a 
 regularly commissioned officer. He attended this Bri- 
 gade through all its hard fighting, for two years, ever 
 ready to answer the call of duty or charity, till con- 
 stant exposure and unremitted toil brought on that most 
 insidious of diseases, consumption. He obtained a fur- 
 lough, when no longer able to serve, and was sent by
 
 NOTRE DAME. 89 
 
 his Superiors to travel in Europe for his health. His 
 health appeared to have been restored by this trip, and 
 he returned to take his post again amid the armed bat- 
 talions ; but the disease only slept, and soon compelled 
 him to retire. He was then sent to California by his 
 Superiors, with a view to revive his health. "While 
 there, his zeal for the spiritual good of others made him 
 forget his own weak condition, and instead of regaining 
 health, he sank gradually under the influence of his dis- 
 ease. Finding that a longer stay from home would be 
 useless, he returned to Notre Dame, to await the final 
 call of his Creator. "When his brother, Father Patrick, 
 retired from the Congregation of Holy Cross, for rea- 
 sons already stated, Father James would not remain 
 inactive, but, with the requisite dispensation, accompa- 
 nied him, to bear his part in the work to which duty 
 called him. But the eifort was too great, and the death 
 of his brother, to whom he was almost passionately at- 
 tached, gave the final blow to his already enfeebled con- 
 stitution, and he calmly departed this life, on the 17th 
 of December, just one month and two days after his 
 brother. May they both dwell together forever in the 
 land of eternal bliss ! 
 
 KEY. PATEICK DILLOK 
 
 Rev. Patrick Dillon was Yice-President of the Uni- 
 versity from 1864 to 1866, when he was appointed Presi- 
 dent. (See preceding sketch.)
 
 90 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 KEY. W. COEBY. 
 
 Rev. "W. Corby acted as Yice-President from May, 
 1865, till August, 1866, when lie became President. 
 (See preceding sketch.) 
 
 KEY. AUGUSTUS LEMOOTTER. 
 
 Rev. Augustus Lemonnier was born in April, 1839, at 
 Ahuille, in France. His boyhood and early youth were 
 passed amid the enjoyments of a happy home, and in 
 preparing himself for College by the elementary studies 
 pursued in the common schools. At the age of nineteen 
 he entered the College of Precigne, in the diocese of 
 Mans. Here he spent seven years, during which time 
 he completed the full collegiate course of that institu- 
 tion. On his departure from College, Father Lemonnier 
 entered upon the study of the Law, not having any 
 idea at the time of studying for the sacred ministry. 
 For one year he prosecuted his chosen study in the 
 office of Mons. Houtin, and the year following in the 
 office of Mons. Dubois, at Laval, France. 
 
 After two years' experience in a law office, Father 
 Lemonnier began to look upon the world in a far differ- 
 ent light from that in which other young men in similar 
 circumstances usually view it, and after a few months of
 
 NOTKE DAME. 91 
 
 serious reflection, and consultation with judicious friends, 
 lie abandoned the bright prospects of distinction which 
 then smiled upon him, and rejoined his brother and 
 College classmates, at the Theological Seminary at Mans, 
 where he passed one year in the study of Philosophy. 
 The death of his mother, about this time, removed the 
 only obstacle to the execution of a project which he had 
 entertained from the time of his determination to study 
 for the ministry, namely, to enter the Seminary of For- 
 eign Missions, in Paris. However, Father Sorin, his 
 uncle, induced him to come to America, and, with this 
 understanding, sent him to Eome, to study Theology in 
 the Roman College. 
 
 While in Rome, Father Lemonuier entered the Con- 
 gregation of Holy Cross, in October, 1860, being re- 
 ceived by Rev. Father Drouelle, then Procurator Gen- 
 eral of the Congregation. In 1861, Father Lemonnier 
 was called to America, and arrived at Notre Dame in 
 February of that year, where he completed his theologi- 
 cal studies, and after making his profession as a member 
 of the Congregation, was ordained Priest on the 4th of 
 November, 1863. 
 
 Soon after his ordination, Father Lemonnier was ap- 
 pointed Prefect of Discipline, in which office he con- 
 tinued till May, 1865, when he was appointed by the 
 Provincial Chapter, which met at that time, Prefect of 
 Religion. In July, 1866, he was appointed Vice-Presi-
 
 92 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 dent and Director of Studies in the University, which 
 position he still occupies. 
 
 Father Lemonnier has not only displayed a great deal 
 of natural energy in the discharge of his official duties, 
 but has also given evidence of considerable ability of a 
 literary character. His almost complete mastery of the 
 English language, within one year after his arrival at 
 Notre Dame, showed a decided aptitude for languages, 
 and several very fine dramatic productions, written amid 
 the cares and annoyances of his office, gave evidence 
 of literary talent, which we trust will some day develop 
 itself in some work of importance.
 
 GRADUATES IN COURSE. 
 
 CLASS OF 1849. 
 
 REV. N. W. GILLESPIE. 
 
 Rev. N. H. Gillespie, the first graduate of the TJni 
 versity of Notre Dame, received his degrees in June, 
 1849. (See preceding sketch.) 
 
 REV. R. SHOI^TIS. 
 
 Rev. Richard Shortis, who received his degrees at the 
 same time as Father Gillespie, has already been noticed.
 
 94: UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 CLASS OF 1853. 
 
 P.EY. E, p. KILF^OY. 
 
 Rev. Edmund B. Kilroy is a native of Ireland, and 
 was born on the 24th of November, 1830, coming when 
 very young, with his parents, to the United States, he 
 made his first studies in the schools of New York. In 
 1845, Father Kilroy entered the University of Notre 
 Dame, Ind., being then in his fifteenth year. In 1848, 
 after three years in the College, he entered the Congre- 
 gation of Holy Cross, which at that time was merely a 
 religious society not regularly approved. Continuing 
 his studies till June, 1852, Father Kilroy graduated with 
 honor, and in the following year was employed as a pro- 
 fessor in the college. In this capacity he continued, in 
 the meantime prosecuting his theological studies, until 
 1854, when he was ordained priest and sent to take 
 charge of one of the missions then at the disposal oi 
 Superior of Notre Dame. In 1856, Father Kilroy was 
 appointed President of the College of St. Mary's of the 
 Lake, Chicago, 111. In this capacity he continued t\vo 
 years, giving entire satisfaction to all interested. In 1858, 
 he was recalled and again appointed Pastor of the 
 Church at Laporte, Ind. In June of this year he re- 
 ceived his second degree. About this time, the decrees
 
 NOTRE DAME. 95 
 
 approving the Congregation of Holy Cross, and estab- 
 lishing it as a regular Congregation, arrived at Notre 
 Dame, and it was generally understood that those who 
 wished to separate themselves from the Congregation, 
 for any good reason, would find it more convenient to do 
 so at that time than later. Father Kilroy, prompted by 
 a sense of duty to those whom nature called upon him 
 to sustain, reluctantly profited by this opportunity, and 
 separated himself from the Congregation. 
 
 He began his duties as a secular priest at Lafayette, 
 Ind., in the Diocese of Fort Wayne. He remained at 
 the place working good to all, like his Divine Master, 
 till 1862, when he was appointed by Governor Morton 
 one of the Special Agents of the State of Indiana, to 
 see after the wounded. In 1864, another field was 
 opened to his energetic and zealous cultivation, at Port 
 Sarnia, Ontario, Canada West. In this place he re- 
 mained till this present year, when he removed to St. 
 Mary's, Ontario, where he continues the good work to 
 which he has consecrated his life. 
 
 Although Father Kilroy is an earnest and devoted 
 Clergyman, he is eminently sociable in his disposition, 
 and strives to win men to virtue by making virtue pleas- 
 ing and agreeable in their eyes, rather than by terrify- 
 ing them by an austere and rigid piety, which, however 
 good in itself, cannot be otherwise than repulsive to the 
 great majority of men.
 
 96 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 REV. P. GLENNAN. 
 
 Eev. Patrick Glennan, of whose early history nothing 
 is known at Notre Dame, came to this University in 
 1849, and after completing a full course of studies, grad- 
 uated in June, 1852. While at Notre Dame he was a 
 young man of excellent moral character and possessed 
 of fine talents. After graduating, he entered a Theolog- 
 ical Seminary somewhere in the East, where he applied 
 himself diligently, and after a full course of ecclesiastical 
 studies was ordained Priest. When last heard from he 
 was a clergyman in the Diocese of New York. I regret 
 that want of information renders any thing like a proper 
 sketch of this Rev. gentleman impossible. 
 
 CLA.SS OF 1856. 
 
 REV. E. M.. 0' C 
 
 Rev. Eugene M. O'Callaghan, the only graduate oi 
 this year, was born on the 4th of May, 1831, near New- 
 market, in the county Cork, Ireland. His parents were 
 in comfortable circumstances though not possessing a 
 superfluity of this world's riches. Being the youngest 
 of the family and of a delicate constitution, which dis-
 
 NOTRE DAME. 97 
 
 qualified him for labor on his father's farm, he was per- 
 mitted to attend school regularly till his twentieth year. 
 During this time he devoted himself earnestly to the 
 study of English and Mathematics. At the age ol 
 twenty, he left his native land and came to the " home 
 of the brave and the land of the free." The young stu- 
 dent proceeded at once to Detroit, Michigan, where a 
 brother and two sisters dwelt in comfortable circumstan- 
 ces. They, knowing how entirely unacquainted their 
 younger brother was with anything like labor, wished to 
 maintain him until some suitable occupation could be 
 obtained. The young " Irish boy," however, valued his 
 independence more than an easy life, and accordingly 
 shouldered his axe, determined to make his own living ; 
 and after a painful apprenticeship of some weeks, suc- 
 ceeded in doing a respectable day's work, at the honest 
 trade once exercised by a late President of the United 
 States. 
 
 In 1852, Father O'Callaghan went to Toledo and en- 
 gaged as a teacher in the Catholic school, then under the 
 direction of Rev. Father Foley, since deceased. During 
 this time he pursued the study of Latin with that energy 
 which is a distinguishing feature in his character. In 
 1853 he entered the University of Notre Dame and after 
 three years of assidious application, during which time 
 he won the esteem of his professors and fellow-students, 
 he received the degree of A. B., and left Notre Dame, 
 taking with him, in addition to his degree, the Premium 
 
 7
 
 98 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 of Honor for -that year. Two years later he received 
 his second degree of A. M. In September, 1856, Father 
 O'Callaghan, entered the Theological Seminary at Cleve- 
 land to prepare himself for the ministry. The Superior 
 of that establishment soon discovered that the regular 
 studies of the young seminarian did not occupy all of 
 his time, and moreover that he was of too energetic a dis- 
 position to remain unoccupied ; he therefore requested 
 him to teach at the Preparatory Seminary, which was 
 then adjacent to the Seminary proper. Father O'Callag- 
 han cheerfully accepted the offer and undertook the 
 classes of English and Mathematics. The writer of this 
 brief sketch having enjoyed the benefits of his teaching, 
 takes sincere pleasure in testifying to its thoroughness 
 and systematic clearness. 
 
 In 1859, Father O'Callaghan was ordained Priest, and 
 since that time has been dealing out the benefits not 
 only of his zeal for the spiritual welfare of those com- 
 mitted to his care, but also of an extensive and varied 
 knowledge, rendered pleasing and attractive, by that 
 suavity of manner which always accompanies a well cul- 
 tivated mind.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 99 
 
 CLASS OF 1859. 
 
 JAMES O-BRIEN. 
 
 James O Brien was born in the County of Wicklow, 
 Ireland, in the year 1837. At the age of thirteen, he 
 came to this country and entered College, with a good 
 preparatory education, in 1851. He left the first College 
 at which he studied without taking out his degrees, and 
 entered the field of usefulness as a lecturer, in which 
 occupation, he soon made himself quite popular in many 
 of the cities and towns of Iowa, "Wisconsin and Illinois. 
 In 1858, Mr. O'Brien engaged as a Professor of Ancient 
 Languages at Xotre Dame, at the same time making 
 himself master of those branches of the Collegiate 
 Course in which he was deficient. This he accomplished 
 before the Annual Commencement in 1859, when he 
 received the degree of A. B. He continued to teach at 
 Xotre Dame till 1861, when he determined to prepare 
 himself for the legal profession. With this view he left 
 Xotre Dame, but after one year of study, discontinued 
 in consequence of the unsettled state of things occa- 
 sioned by the late war, and returned to his favorite occu- 
 pation, the teaching of ancient languages. In 1863, he 
 left Xotre Dame a second time and became a professor 
 of his special branches, at Sinsinaua Mound College,
 
 100 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 Wis., where he remained till that Institution closed in 
 1864. In the Autumn of that same year, he married the 
 daughter of M. Lyons, Esq., of Galena, 111. He next 
 taught for some time in the Seminary at Mineral Point, 
 Wis,, subsequently went to Dubuque, Iowa, completed 
 his legal studies in the office of O'Neill and MoNulty, and 
 was admitted to the practice of the law in March, 1868. 
 He began practicing at once in Lansing, Iowa, and has 
 already secured an extensive patronage, together with a 
 constantly increasing popularity amongst all classes of the 
 community in which he resides. This will not be at all 
 surprising to those who have had the pleasure of know- 
 ing Mr. O'Brien, for they must have recognized in him 
 all those sterling qualities which compel respect and 
 secure the good will of all. Asa teacher, he is thorough 
 and energetic, as a writer, fluent and forcible, as a 
 speaker, pleasing beyond the great majority of even good 
 speakers. His style in this department might be charac- 
 terized as that of irresistible logic, clothed in the lan- 
 guage of almost poetic eloquence ; as a friend he is 
 genial and true. "With such qualities, success is within 
 his reach and awaits but his bidding to crown him victor. 
 
 COL. ROBERT HEALY. 
 
 Robert Healy, the particulars of whose early history 
 I have been unable to ascertain, entered the Uni-
 
 NOTKE DAME. 101 
 
 versity of Notre Dame in 1853, where he spent six 
 years, applying himself vigorously to his studies, and in 
 June, 1859, received the degree of Bachelor of Arts. 
 After graduating, Mr. Healy entered upon the study of 
 law in Chicago, 111., but the breaking out of the war 
 gave a different direction to his thoughts and he entered 
 the army. His patriotic spirit and unwavering bravery 
 soon attracted the attention of his superior officers, and 
 in a short time he was promoted, by regular stages, to the 
 rank of Colonel of volunteers. 
 
 At the close of the war, Col. Healy was tendered a 
 Captaincy in the regular army, which he accepted. He 
 has since been on duty in various places, and commands 
 the respect, while he wins the love, of all with whom he 
 comes in contact. 
 
 We would have been pleased to give a fuller sketch of 
 Col. Healy's life, but our efforts to obtain the necessary 
 material were not successful. 
 
 REV. PHILIP CARROL. 
 
 Philip Carrol, of whose early life I have been unable 
 to ascertain anything definite, having been accepted by 
 the Right Rev. Dr. Luers, Bishop of Fort Wayne, as a 
 candidate for the sacred ministry, entered the University 
 of Notre Dame in September, 1857, already proficient in 
 many of the collegiate branches, and considerably ad-
 
 102 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 vanced in others. Mr. Carrol was an intelligent student, 
 and not only made rapid progress in his regular studies, 
 but also added daily to an already abundant store of gen- 
 eral information. 
 
 In June, 1859, he had completed his classical studies, 
 and received the degree of Bachelor of Arts. After 
 graduating, Mr. Carrol remained at Notre Dame for one 
 year, as a student of theology, under the Very Rev. 
 Father Granger. In I860, he entered the Theological 
 Seminary at Cincinnati, Ohio, and gave such entire sat- 
 isfaction both by his application to study and by his 
 piety, that he was in the course of 1861, raised to the 
 order of Deacon. But the Almighty was already satis- 
 fied with the virtue of his faithful Levite and called him 
 to his eternal reward. 
 
 Thus passed away from earth, in the flower of his man- 
 hood, one whose mind was richly adorned with virtue 
 and science, and before whom a vast field of usefulness 
 lay, waiting for his hand to cultivate it. The writer of 
 this sketch can never forget the winning manner in 
 which Mr. Carrol, during his last year at Notre Dame, 
 (which was the writer's first) sought to make virtue and 
 nobleness of mind attractive to all with whom he came 
 in contact. He demonstrated in his own conduct, the 
 truth so much insisted upon by writers on morality, that 
 kindness can accomplish far more than any other influ- 
 ence that can be brought to bear upon the human heart.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 1Q3 
 
 CLASS OF I860. 
 
 JAMES B. RUNNION. 
 
 James Boyer Runnion was born in the City of Lafay- 
 ette, Indiana, September 29th, 1842. "When about two 
 years of age, his parents removed to St. Louis, Mo., 
 where they remained till 1856, during which interval 
 Mr. James Runnion attended school regularly, prepara- 
 tory to entering College. In 1856, the family removed 
 to Chicago, 111., where they reside at present. Shortly 
 after the removal of his family to Chicago, Mr. James 
 Runnion began his collegiate course at Racine College, 
 "Wisconsin. In the second year of his course, (1857) he 
 came to Xotre Dame University, where, by dilligent 
 study, rendered fruitful by a more than ordinary degree 
 of native talent, he completed his collegiate studies in 
 three years, and obtained the honors of the baccalaureate 
 at the Annual Commencement in 1860, being still in his 
 eighteenth year, though developed in mind beyond what 
 his age would indicate. 
 
 Believing himself still too young to enter upon the 
 study of a profession, Mr. Runnion entered the Univer- 
 sity of Chicago, where he remained for one year, receiv- 
 ing at the end of that time, the honorary degree of Mas- 
 ter of Arts. This was one of the first degrees conferred
 
 104 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 by that University; Major Charles "W. Scaramon, of 
 Chicago, and Gen. Thos. M. Hyde, of Maine, receiving 
 the degree of A. B. at the same time. 
 
 Soon after this, Mr. Runnion entered the army of 
 "West Virginia, to fight for the Union, then in danger. 
 He was tendered a Majority in a volunteer cavalry regi- 
 ment, but declined, hoping to secure a position in the 
 regular army and adopt for life the profession of arms. 
 Failing in this, he resolved to travel in Europe, and being 
 seconded in this by his father, David Runnion, Esq., he 
 set sail from New York, two weeks after he had first 
 determined upon this course. 
 
 Mr. Runnion remained in Europe about two and a 
 half years, visiting some of the principal cities of Eng- 
 land, Wales, Ireland, Scotland and Germany, before pro- 
 ceeding to Berlin, at whose famous University he spent 
 one year, taking out a diploma in the law department 
 on his departure thence. After this, he made another 
 tour through Central and Southern Germany, and so 
 familiarized himself with the language of the country, 
 that he readily passed for a native " Berliner," a state 
 of affairs which he found both pleasant and economical. 
 This second tour he wound up in Paris, where he 
 remained nearly one year with a view to perfect his 
 knowledge of the French language. He also attended, 
 during his stay in Paris, a course of lectures in the Uni- 
 versity of France. 
 
 From Paris, Mr. Runnion made a third tour, through
 
 NOTRE DAME. 105 
 
 the south of France, visiting all places of note in that 
 region ; passing thence into Italy, he traveled on with 
 a sense of growing pleasure, as he saluted the renowned 
 places of that classic laud, till he reached Rome, and 
 gazed upon those historic scenes which had often painted 
 themselves to his youthful imagination, as he pored over 
 the pages of Livy and Horace. From Rome, Mr. Run- 
 nion returned through Switzerland to Paris, and soon 
 after, took passage from Havre for New York. One of 
 the first things he did on his return home, was to deliver 
 an address to the students of the University of Notre 
 Dame, at the Annual Commencement, in response to an 
 invitation from the President. In this address, Mr. 
 Runniou showed that he had not traveled in vain his 
 mind, naturally brilliant, and, moreover, prepared by 
 systematic training, had seized upon and classified the 
 varied objects of interest which came within his ob- 
 servation, and made them a treasure from which he 
 can draw at will. On this occasion he received from his 
 Alma Mater his second honorary degree of Master of 
 Arts. 
 
 After this, Mr. Runnion devoted something more than 
 a year to the study of law, but finally abandoned it for 
 journalism, which, with the profession of letters, will 
 probably be a life-long pursuit. Previous to entering 
 upon his present calling, he had contributed to both Eng- 
 lish and American periodicals and magazines, and felt 
 that literature was the vocation most congenial to his
 
 106 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 tastes, a fact first discovered, no doubt, when as a student 
 at Notre Dame, he was one of the original Editors of 
 The Progress, a manuscript college paper read semi- 
 monthly in the study hall. Mr. Runnion has been for 
 upwards of two years, Associate Editor of The Chicago 
 Times, having charge of the Literary and Fine Art de- 
 partments. About the time that he assumed his present 
 responsibility as Associate Editor, Mr. Runnion married 
 Miss Ellen S. Conkey, an amiable and accomplished Chi- 
 cago lady, possessed of an unusual talent for music ; a 
 talent which the wife of Mr. Runnion ought to possess ; 
 for we know that he, like most men of cultivated minds, 
 has an appreciative taste for music. With his abilities 
 and under the influence of domestic harmony, it will be 
 siirprising if Mr. Runnion does not attain an enviable 
 reputation in the domain of Literature. 
 
 JOHN COLLINS. 
 
 John Collins was born at Glandore, County Cork, 
 Ireland, in June, 1837. Up to the age of fourteen, he 
 attended school in his native village, when he came 
 with his parents to the United States. For three years 
 after his arrival at LaSalle, 111., he continued to attend 
 school, and manifested an intense desire for knowledge. 
 From 1854 to 185T he served in a drug store, and made 
 himself perfectly acquainted with that important busi-
 
 NOTRE DAME. 107 
 
 ness. In 1857, Mr. Collins entered the University of 
 Notre Dame, considerably advanced in studies, and with 
 a mind well developed by an intelligent exercise in busi- 
 ness. While at Notre Dame, he was an extremely close 
 student, and manifested a decided taste for the more se- 
 rious kind of studies. With all this seriousness, how- 
 ever, he was amiable and sociable in all his relations, 
 and made himself a general favorite with both Professors 
 and students. 
 
 In 1860 he graduated with distinction, receiving the 
 degree of Bachelor of Arts. In 1861 he entered the 
 Law College in Chicago, 111., and after two years of 
 careful study, was admitted to practice. He opened an 
 office at LaSalle, and such was the high opinion enter- 
 tained of his ability, that he was appointed City Attor- 
 ney of that place. He occupied this office but one year, 
 after which he removed to Cairo, 111., and had just 
 opened an office there, when disease fastened its grip 
 upon him, and after six weeks of suffering, he breathed 
 his last, on the 12th of December, 1864, in the twenty- 
 seventh year of his age, and at the very dawn of his 
 fame. 
 
 Had he lived, Mr. Collins would certainly have been 
 an ornament to the legal profession, especially as a 
 pleader; for his clear judgment and great reasoning 
 powers, backed by an abundant store of information, 
 would have rendered him an almost irresistible speaker.
 
 108 UNIVEKSITY OF 
 
 OF 1863. 
 
 REV. M.. B. BI^OWN. 
 
 Rev. Michael B. Brown was born near Plattsburgh, 
 in the State of New York, on the 20th of September, 
 1840, and up to the age of twelve lived in the happy 
 freedom of childhood on his father's farm not far from 
 the shores of the celebrated Lake Champlain. At the 
 age of twelve he removed with his parents to Sandusky 
 City, Ohio, where he remained for five years, attending 
 school during the winter time, and working with his 
 father during the summer. 
 
 In 1857, being then seventeen, he entered St. Mary's 
 Preparatory Seminary in Cleveland, Ohio, with a view 
 to preparing himself for the sacred ministry, for which 
 he had manifested a decided inclination, even while yet 
 a child. He remained in Cleveland two years, applying 
 himself earnestly to the study of Latin, English and 
 Mathematics, and was considered by his teachers a very 
 bright student. 
 
 In 1859, Father Brown entered the University of 
 Notre Dame, determined to secure the fullest advan- 
 tages of a college education, before assuming the re- 
 sponsibilities of the ministry. 
 
 Early in 1860 he made application for admission into
 
 NOTRE DAME. 109 
 
 the Congregation of Holy Cross, and was received into 
 the Novitiate in March of the same year. "While in the 
 Kovitiate, he continued to prosecute his studies with 
 vigor, and also began his career as a teacher, an occu- 
 pation for which he always manifested a preference. 
 In June, 1862, he received the degree of Bachelor of 
 Arts, and in the following September began his theo- 
 logical studies, which he continued till June 10th, 1867, 
 when he was ordained priest. Since his ordination, as 
 well as before, Father Brown has taught different branches 
 in the University, especially Greek, Latin and Logic, till 
 September, 1868, when he was appointed to the profes- 
 sorship of Moral and Mental Philosophy, a position 
 which he still occupies, and in which he takes an evi- 
 dent pleasure. In addition to an earnest love for philo- 
 sophical studies, Father Brown is not wanting in ability 
 as a writer, having contributed to various journals of the 
 day, both in prose and verse. His efforts thus far, 
 though bearing marks of yet imperfect development, still 
 possess much that speaks of natural ability, which it 
 needs but time and circumstances to bring into play. 
 
 PF^OF. J. A. LYONS. 
 
 Prof. Joseph Aloysius Lyons, the subject of the fol- 
 lowing sketch, is the youngest of thirteen children ; he 
 was born on the 7th of November, 1838, in the City of
 
 110 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 Otica, New York. In 1847 his parents moved "West, and 
 settled in the vicinity of Niles, Mich. Prof. Lyons, then a 
 mere boy, was about to enter the University of Notre 
 Dame as a student, but the death of his father, occur- 
 ring at this time, changed his prospects in this respect. 
 Finding that he could not then enter college, he en- 
 gaged in the office of Mr. , at Mies, Mich., as a 
 
 learner of the art of printing. Not liking the persons 
 he had to deal with, he became dissatisfied with his po- 
 sition, and applied to Rev. Father Sorin for admission 
 into the Manual Labor School at Notre Dame. Father 
 Sorin, seeing in the bright boy the future man of energy 
 and usefulness, dispensed with the ordinary conditions, 
 such as age, etc., and admitted him as an apprentice 
 shoemaker. Prof. Lyons' taste did not incline him to 
 the last, yet he worked well and intelligently, and after 
 a short time (considering his youth) succeeded in mak- 
 ing a fair pair of boots, which won the premium at the 
 County Fair, though many older workmen competed for 
 it. Notwithstanding this devotedness to his trade, Prof. 
 Lyons improved every opportunity of cultivating his 
 mind, and even began the study of Latin, with Mr. 
 Thomas Hayes, his intimate friend, now the Rev. Thomas 
 Hayes, and for a long time a distinguished missionary 
 among the Mexican Indians. 
 
 His rapid advancement in Latin and other branches, 
 together with his exemplary behavior, which had ob- 
 tained for him on two occasions the Premium of Honor,
 
 NOTRE DAME. Ill 
 
 soon recommended him more strongly to Father Sorin's 
 generosity, who now permitted him, as a reward of 
 his merit, to go and study at St. Aloysius' Seminary. 
 Here Prof. Lyons remained from 1852 to 1858, applying 
 himself earnestly to his studies, under the direction of 
 Very Rev. Father Granger. After he had been a short 
 time at the Seminary, he was appointed to take charge 
 of the studies at the Manual Labor School and teach 
 some of the classes there. 
 
 In 1858, having completed his classical studies, and 
 attended the class of Philosophy for some time, he was 
 appointed Director of the Junior and Minim Depart- 
 ments in the University. For two years he had charge 
 of the discipline of these two departments, taught vari- 
 ous classes, and established the two societies, viz. : the 
 Philomathean and Holy Angels' Societies, both of them 
 still flourishing. 
 
 In 1860, Prof. Lyons was sent with Father James 
 Dillon to St. Mary's of the Lake, in Chicago, where 
 he tilled the office of Prefect of Discipline, and at the 
 same time taught Latin with brilliant success, for one 
 year. On his return to J^otre Dame in 1861, after seri- 
 ous reflection, he concluded that his vocation was not 
 for the ministry, and intimated his conclusion to his 
 Superiors, who, though regretting very much his de- 
 cision, yet could not urge him to do that which he 
 believed was not the will of God. 
 
 Prof. Lyons was then engaged as a regular Professor
 
 112 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 in the University. Beginning with the lower classes, 
 he advanced by degrees, till he now stands at the head 
 of the Latin Department ; and, though still a young 
 man, he is the senior lay member of the Faculty, which 
 makes him feel somewhat patriarchal. In 1862, having 
 worked up some branches of the collegiate course, to 
 which he had not previously given special attention, 
 Prof. Lyons received the degree of Bachelor of Arts, 
 and two years later that of Master of Arts. 
 
 Prof. Lyons is a good example of one who has actu- 
 ally been the " architect of his own fortune," having 
 acted on his own responsibility since he was twelve 
 years old, and owes his present position to persevering 
 industry and integrity. He is at present engaged in 
 preparing a Latin grammar on an improved plan, a 
 task for which his long and varied experience well qual- 
 ifies him. 
 
 As a member of the Faculty, Prof. Lyons has been 
 intrusted with much important business outside, and has 
 always proved himself worthy the trust and confidence 
 reposed in him. As a Professor he has been eminently 
 successful, and should he continue teaching, as he most 
 likely will, he will be one of the most efficient educators 
 of the age ; for he looks upon teaching as the highest 
 of all professions, next to that of the sacred ministry. 
 
 I may mention, as proofs of the high estimation in 
 which Prof. Lyons is held by his pupils, that in 1865 
 they presented him a magnificent gold watch and chain,
 
 NOTKE DAME. 113 
 
 and in 1869 adorned his room with many beautiful arti- 
 cles of furniture. It is unnecessary to say that the 
 authorities at Notre Dame consider Prof. Lyons, not 
 only an able teacher, but also one of the most devoted 
 friends of Notre Dame. 
 
 PF^OF. T. E. HOWARD. 
 
 Prof. Timothy E. Howard was born near Ann Arbor, 
 Michigan, January 27th, 1837. His childhood and 
 early youth were passed in the healthful exercises of 
 farming, with but little facilities for education till his 
 seventeenth year, when he attended school for two terms 
 in Ypsilanti, Michigan. 
 
 At the age of eighteen, Prof. Howard entered the 
 University of Michigan as a student, where he remained 
 till he had entered upon his sophomore year, but before 
 its termination was obliged, in consequence of sickness 
 in the family, to return home and assume the responsi- 
 bilities of head of the family, a position which he had 
 occupied since the death of his father, some years pre- 
 vious. In the following year, having placed the family 
 affairs on a firm footing, so as as not to require his con- 
 stant superintendence, he engaged as a teacher in the 
 public schools, in which occupation he continued for two 
 years. 
 
 On reaching his majority, Prof. Howard was elected 
 8
 
 114: UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 School Inspector, which office he filled, with credit to 
 himself and advantage to all concerned, for one year, 
 after which he resigned, his aspiring mind urging him 
 to seek a higher degree of culture than it had as yet at- 
 tained. Accordingly, in the spring session of 1859 he 
 came to Notre Dame for the purpose of completing his 
 collegiate studies, at the same time engaging as a teacher 
 in the preparatory classes. 
 
 In 1862, Prof. Howard, prompted by that lofty sense 
 of patriotism, which never allows personal convenience 
 or interest to interfere with duty, enlisted as a private, 
 in the 12th Regiment, Michigan Volunteers. On the 
 6th of April, he received a severe bullet wound in the 
 neck, the bullet passing close to the jugular vein, and 
 severing some of the tendons of the left arm. He was 
 taken to the hospital at Evansville, Ind., where he lay 
 until June, when he was honorably discharged, his 
 wound rendering him incapable of further service in the 
 field. 
 
 After his discharge, Prof. Howard returned to Notre 
 Dame, and, as he had completed the required studies be- 
 fore he entered the army, received his first degree of 
 Bachelor of Arts, and was appointed Professor of Rhet- 
 oric and English Literature in the University. Two 
 years later he received his second degree of Master of 
 Arts. 
 
 In July, 1864, Prof. Howard married Miss Julia Red- 
 mon, of Detroit, Mich., and has since lived in the enjoy-
 
 NOTRE DAME. 115 
 
 ment of domestic felicity close by Notre Dame, where 
 lie has been constantly employed as professor of differ- 
 ent branches, but especially of English Literature and 
 Astronomy, which position he holds at present. 
 
 Prof. Howard is not only well qualified for a teacher, 
 possessing knowledge, and, what is almost as necessary, 
 that peculiar tact of gaining the affections of his classes, 
 but possesses, moreover, in a high degree, those refined 
 qualities which make the pleasing and instructive writer. 
 He has already published three works, namely, a " Gram- 
 mar of the English Language " for the use of beginners, 
 "Excelsior," or Essays on Politeness and Education, and 
 a small volume of moral tales for the young, entitled 
 " Uncle Edward's Stories." He has also written many ex- 
 cellent poems, which appeared from time to time in various 
 journals and periodicals, and which, let us hope, he will 
 have published in book form ere long. It will be a suf- 
 ficient expression of the esteem in which he is held as a 
 poet, to state, that he was unanimously elected, at the 
 preliminary meeting of the Alumni last June, to read 
 "the poem" at the first regular meeting in June, 1869. 
 
 F. C. BIGELOW. 
 
 Francis C. Bigelow, son of Dr. Bigelow, well known in 
 the scientific world as a thorough physician and botanist, 
 was born at Lancaster, Ohio, on the 27th of September,
 
 TTNIVEESITT OF 
 
 1843. Up to the age of thirteen, he attended the com- 
 mon schools of his native city, and in 1856 entered the 
 Junior Department of the University of Notre Dame. 
 His progress in study was very remarkable in one so 
 yoiing, and he manifested, even at that early age, a de- 
 cided taste for literature. This taste developed as he 
 grew older, though not to the detriment of his regular 
 studies, and on his entrance into the Senior Department, 
 he connected himself with the St. Aloysius Literary 
 Society, the only one then existing in the College. He 
 was, till the end of his College course, a prominent mem- 
 ber of that organization, and also of the Thespian (dra- 
 matic) Society, in which he often contributed to the 
 amusement and advantage of his fellow-students, by 
 taking part in the public entertainments given by that 
 Society. Mr. Bigelow was, moreover, one of the orig- 
 inal Editors of " The Progress," a manuscript College 
 paper, and predecessor of the present " Scholastic Year." 
 His many sparkling contributions to this pioneer paper 
 are still remembered by many. 
 
 Mr. Bigelow having completed his collegiate studies, 
 received the degree of Bachelor of Arts at the Annual 
 Commencement in June, 1862, being then in the nine- 
 teenth year of his age. On this same occasion he re- 
 ceived the Premium of Honor for the second time, since 
 his entrance into Notre Dame. He received his second 
 degree of Master of Arts in June, 1867. 
 
 Shortly after graduating, Mr. Bigelow entered the law
 
 NOTEE DAME. 117 
 
 office of E. Y. Swift, Esq., in Detroit, Mich., where he 
 remained one year. Afterwards he spent one year in 
 the office of "William Gray, Esq., and in May, 1865, was 
 admitted to the practice of the law in the Supreme Court 
 of the State of Michigan. After his admission to the 
 bar he returned to his native place, Lancaster, Ohio, 
 where he read law for another year in the office of 
 Messrs. Hunter and Daugherty, and in May, 1866, 
 was admitted to practice in the courts of Ohio. He now 
 opened an office at Dayton, Ohio, and by his energy 
 and uprightness so won the esteem and confidence of 
 the inhabitants of that place, that in the spring of 1867 
 they nominated him for the office of City Solicitor of 
 Dayton, O. Shortly after this gratifying episode, he 
 formed a law partnership with Mr. Jordan, of Dayton, 
 O., which still continues. 
 
 Mr. Bigelow is a young man of fine talents, governed 
 by an excellent judgment. Naturally of an energetic 
 and self-reliant disposition, he cannot fail to make the 
 best use of these talents, and render himself an orna- 
 ment to the profession which he has embraced. 
 
 JAMES M.. HOWARD. 
 
 James M. Howard was born beside the lovely Shan- 
 non, in Ireland, in the year 1842. The first twelve years 
 of his life were spent at the place of his birth ; and,
 
 118 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 though young, he imbibed largely the national spirit of 
 his countrymen. 
 
 In 1854, his parents removed to the United States, and 
 took up their abode in the City of Chicago, where Mr. 
 James Howard, then quite a boy, attended school, among 
 others the Boys' High School, at that time conducted by 
 Prof. A. J. Sawyer, a brother-in-law of Elihu Burritt, the 
 " Learned Blacksmith." Having made considerable pro- 
 gress in the branches taught in these schools, he removed 
 with his parents to a farm in the western part of Indi- 
 ana, where, with the healthful country air and abundance 
 of physical exercise, he developed into a healthful and 
 muscular young man. 
 
 In February, 1858, Mr. Howard entered the Univer- 
 sity of Notre Dame. During his career as a student, he 
 was remarkable for diligence in study, and a good natured 
 evenness of temper which it was extremely difficult to 
 ruffle. 
 
 After four years of close study, Mr. Howard received 
 the degree of Bachelor of Arts at the Annual Commence- 
 ment in June, 1862, being then in his twentieth year. 
 After spending some months at home, he caught the pre- 
 vailing spirit of the time and entered the army, having 
 received from Gov. Yates a commission as Second Lieu- 
 tenant in the 58th Illinois Infantry, at that time com- 
 manded by his former college-mate, Col. Wm. F. Lynch. 
 He served in the army with credit till the Spring of 
 1865, when he was honorably discharged for disability,
 
 NOTRE DAME. 119 
 
 caused by a severe wound in the left shoulder, received 
 while bravely doing his duty in the battle of Yellow Bayou, 
 La., being the last of the series of battles fought on the 
 Red River, in 186J-, under Gen. Banks. 
 
 In 1865, Mr. Howard entered the law office of Hon. 
 Thos. J. Merrifield, at Valparaiso, Ind., and after a full 
 course of study and a satisfactory examination, was, in 
 1867, admitted to the practice of the Law in the Courts 
 of Indiana. In June, of the same year, he received his 
 second degree of Master of Arts. 
 
 Shortly after his admission to practice, Mr. Howard 
 opened an office at Logansport, Ind., where he is now 
 doing a good business. He was lately elected to the 
 office of City Justice, which office he still fills. 
 
 Mr. Howard is of a cheerful and genial disposition, 
 which, with a good share of natural ability, must insure 
 him success, both in a social and professional point of 
 view. 
 
 O-L.A.SS OF 1864. 
 
 P.EV. p. J. SPILLARD. 
 
 Rev. Daniel J. Spillard, the oldest of thirteen chil- 
 dren, was born in the City of Cork, Ireland, on the 8th 
 day of November, 1839. In 1843, his parents removed
 
 120 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 to the United States, aiid resided, for the subsequent ten 
 years, in Rochester, New York, where Father Spillard 
 attended, first the Public Schools, and afterwards the 
 Catholic Select School, opened at St. Mary's Church, St. 
 Paul Street. He also attended the Academy of the 
 Sacred Heart, opened in the City of Rochester about that 
 time, until its final closing up. In 1853, he removed 
 with his parents to Erie, Pa., where he remained about 
 one year. During that period he was once placed in 
 imminent peril by the falling of a gallery in St. Patrick's 
 Cathedral. 
 
 In 1854, the family removed to Elgin, 111., where 
 Father Spillard attended both the public and private 
 schools successively, and previous to his entrance into 
 the University of Notre Dame, passed two years in the 
 Elgin Academy. 
 
 Considerably advanced in collegiate studies, Father 
 Spillard entered the University of Notre Dame in Feb- 
 ruary, 1862, and after two years of diligent application, 
 completed the studies prescribed in the collegiate course, 
 and in June, 1864, received the Degree of Bachelor of 
 Arts. On that same occasion he was chosen to deliver 
 the Valedictory Oration, which he did in a most effec- 
 tive manner. He likewise bore away with him the Pre- 
 mium of Honor for that year. 
 
 Some months after his graduation, Father Spillard 
 resolved to link his destiny with the Institution where he 
 had completed his studies, and accordingly entered the
 
 NOTKE DAME. 121 
 
 Novitiate of the Congregation of Holy Cross, at Notre 
 Dame, and, after the prescribed term of probation, 
 made his profession as a member of the Congregation, 
 in September, 1866. He continued his theological stud- 
 ies till August, 1868, when he was, on the 28th day of 
 that month, ordained priest. 
 
 Previous to his ordination, Father Spillard had been 
 engaged in teaching Greek and Latin, in the College, 
 but after his ordination, was appointed Prefect of Dis- 
 cipline, which position he still holds. 
 
 Father Spillard is naturally of an energetic and 
 sociable disposition, and needs but to be known to be 
 esteemed. 
 
 A. J, 
 
 STAGE. 
 
 Prof. Arthur J. Stace, was born on the 28th day of 
 January, 1838, at Berwick, in the County of Sussex, 
 England. His childhood passed away in rural happiness, 
 011 his father's farm, where he received his elementary 
 education under the immediate supervision of his mother, 
 a talented and highly educated lady. When Mr. Stace 
 was about nine or ten years of age, his mother, pre- 
 viously a member of the Church of England, became a 
 convert to the Catholic Church, and Mr. Stace himself 
 was baptized in that Church March llth, 1849, and 
 afterwards received confirmation from His Eminence
 
 122 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 Cardinal Wiseman, then Bishop, in partibus, of Mele- 
 pontanus. From 1849 to 1852 Mr. Stace continued to 
 improve his mind and fit himself for future usefulness. 
 
 In June, 1852, the family removed to Canada West, 
 (now Ontario,) and took up their abode at Toronto, where 
 they resided till 1858. During this time, Mr. Stace 
 served a five years' apprenticeship, in the art of printing, 
 in the Mirror office, then conducted by Mr. C. Don- 
 levy. 
 
 In May, 1852, Mr. Stace came to the United States, 
 and took up his abode at Marshall, Michigan, where he 
 taught a Catholic school for some time. 
 
 In January, 1860, he entered the University of Notre 
 Dame as a student, where he soon won universal sym- 
 pathy by his pleasing manners and sociable disposition, 
 and, after a short experience in that capacity, engaged 
 as a teacher in the Preparatory Department, pursuing, at 
 the same time, those studies of the Collegiate Course in 
 which he was still deficient. He continued thus till 
 1864, when he received, in June, the degree of Bachelor 
 of Arts, and in June, 1866, the second degree of Master 
 of Arts. 
 
 Since his graduation, in 1864, Prof. Stace has been, 
 with two brief interruptions, engaged in teaching at the 
 University of Notre Dame. He taught, successively, 
 many of the branches taught in the University, and 
 finally adopted the Mathematics as a specialty, and at
 
 NOTRE DAME. 123 
 
 the present time is Professor of Mathematics and Sur- 
 veying. 
 
 Prof. Stace also devotes considerable time and atten- 
 tion to Literature. A brilliant imagination, with a lively 
 sense of the humorous, gives a peculiar attractiveness to 
 his writings. His contributions to some of the journals 
 and magazines of the day have been highly appreciated, 
 and plainly indicate a rich and varied talent as a 
 writer. 
 
 M.. A. J. BAASEN. 
 
 Prof. Michael A. J. Baasen was born in the City of 
 Luxembourg, in the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, Ger- 
 many, on the 2nd day of June, 1844. When he had 
 reached the age of six years, his father was appointed 
 Consul to the United States, and accordingly removed to 
 this country with his family. After being relieved from 
 the duties of his office, he determined to remain in 
 America, and settled in Milwaukee, Wis. 
 
 Mr. Baasen entered College quite young, and, with 
 occasional brief intermissions, continued to prosecute his 
 studies, in diiferent institutions, and finally came to the 
 University of Notre Dame, in 1862, where he completed 
 his collegiate studies in 1864, receiving, at the Annual 
 Commencement of that year, the degree of Bachelor of 
 Arts. 
 
 Since graduating, Prof. Baasen has been actively en-
 
 124: UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 gaged in teaching the ancient and modern languages in 
 the University of Notre Daine, where he enjoys the 
 confidence and esteem of all. 
 
 Prof. Baasen, though of a retiring disposition, never 
 putting himself forward beyond his actual occupation, 
 yet has not been able to conceal the fact that he pos- 
 sesses an uncommon share of ability, backed by a fund 
 of useful and solid information. "We shall be much dis- 
 appointed if he does not yet make himself known and 
 felt in the world. 
 
 JOSEPH MEALY. 
 
 Joseph Healy was born at Elgin, 111., on the 6th day 
 of November, 18J4. Up to the age of fifteen, he lived 
 with his parents in the place of his nativity, attending, 
 in the mean time, the schools of that place. 
 
 In March, 1859, Mr. Healy entered the University of 
 Notre Dame, where he was distinguished among his 
 fellows, both for talent and diligence. After five years 
 of earnest study, during which he completed the full 
 collegiate course, and, moreover, made himself proficient 
 in some branches not required by the regular course, 
 Mr. Healy received, at the Annual Commencement in 
 June, 1864, the degree of Bachelor of Arts. 
 
 After graduation, Mr. Healy determined to fit himself 
 for the legal profession, and with that energy and
 
 NOTRE DAME. 125 
 
 decision of character which are among his most prominent 
 characteristics, he entered at once into the Law Depart- 
 ment of the University of Michigan, at Ann Arbor. 
 Here he attended the full course of law lectures, and 
 after a creditable examination received the degree of 
 Bachelor of Laws, in March, 1866. In June of the 
 same year he received his second degree of Master of 
 Arts at the University of Notre Dame. 
 
 On leaving the University of Michigan, Mr. Healy 
 presented himself for examination before the Judges of 
 the Supreme Court of the State of Illinois, at Ottawa, 
 and, giving entire satisfaction, was admitted to practice 
 law in the State of Illinois. 
 
 In less than one month after his admission to prac- 
 tice, Mr. Healy formed a law partnership with Hon. 
 S. Wilcox, of Elgin, 111., with whom he continued until 
 the partnership was unavoidably dissolved, by the elec- 
 tion of Mr. "Wilcox, in June, 1867, as Judge of the 
 Twenty-eighth Judicial Circuit of the State of Illinois. 
 Immediately afterwards, however, he formed a sec- 
 ond partnership with Hon. R. N. Botsford, (formerly 
 Judge of the County Court of Kane County, 111.,) and 
 has been practicing with him since that time, in his na- 
 tive city. 
 
 Mr. Healy is a young man of more than ordinary 
 ability. His mind is of the deep and grasping kind 
 rather than the brilliant, and we would rather expect from 
 him a sound decision, than a brilliant display. His
 
 126 UNIVEBSITY OF 
 
 place is on the bench rather than the rostrum, and we 
 do not doubt that, before many years more, the people 
 will recognize his real worth, and place him in that po- 
 sition for which nature has so well fitted him. 
 
 CLASS OF 1865. 
 
 REV. JOHN FLYNN. 
 
 Rev John Flynn was born in Ireland, on the 5th 
 day of August, 1842. The first ten years of his life 
 were passed amidst tlie endearing scenes of home. In 
 1852, his parents removed to the United States, and 
 Father Flynn, as yet a mere boy, attended the common 
 schools, where he became thoroughly grounded in the 
 elementary branches of education. 
 
 In 1862, being then in his twentieth year, Father 
 Flynn entered the University of Notre Dame as a stu- 
 dent. For three years he applied himself with earnest- 
 ness and dilligence, (almost too much so for his physical 
 good,) and in June, 1865, received the degree of Bach- 
 elor of Arts. 
 
 In September of the same year he was sent to the 
 celebrated Theological Seminary at Montreal, as a stu- 
 dent for the Rt. Rev. Dr. Luers, Bishop of Fort Wayne, 
 and for three years applied himself with his character-
 
 NOTRE DAME. 127 
 
 istic zeal, to the study of theology. On the 21st of 
 June, 1868, having previously passed through the inferior 
 grades of the sacred ministry, he was ordained Priest. 
 
 Since his ordination, Father Flynn, has been laboring 
 zealously for the spiritual welfare of his neighbor, and, 
 although few, besides the good people who profit by his 
 ministrations and Him " who seeth in secret " know the 
 good that he is doing, yet he is happy in his comparative 
 obscurity, wishing only to do good and secure the unfail- 
 ing reward promised to the faithful laborers in the Lord's 
 vineyard. 
 
 PROF. MLICHAEL T. CORBY. 
 
 Prof. Michael T. Corby was born at Detroit in the 
 State of Michigan, on the 20th of February, 1844, and 
 received his primary education in the schools of that 
 place. However he entered the University of ISTotre 
 Dame while yet very young, but after some time inter- 
 rupted his studies for a period. Subsequently he studied 
 successively at two different colleges in Kentucky, 
 whence returning in 1860, he entered Bryant & Strat- 
 ton's Commercial College in Detroit, where he graduated 
 in the commercial course in July, 1862. 
 
 In 1863, Prof. Corby returned to Notre Dame, to com- 
 plete his classical studies and pursue the study of Music. 
 He continued this course vigorously for two years and at
 
 128 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 the Commencement in June, 1865, received the collegi- 
 ate degree of Bachelor of Arts. Returning the follow- 
 ing year, Prof. Corby began his career as a teacher, and 
 continued to apply himself assidiously to the theoretical 
 and practical study of Music. His progress in this 
 branch was truly wonderful, especially in the culture of 
 his voice, which in the beginning was neither extensive 
 in compass nor particularly agreeable in quality, but 
 which by persevering efforts he has expanded almost to 
 the greatest attainable compass of the male voice, and 
 has so improved its tone and flexibility that his superior, 
 in this respect, will seldom be met with even amongst 
 singers of enviable reputation. 
 
 In 1868, Prof. Corby was requested to take charge of 
 the Vocal Music Department in the University, which 
 he did, and the marked improvement in the singing, 
 especially at our College exhibitions, attests his efficiency 
 as a teacher of this beautiful art. He is not an enthusi- 
 ast in his profession ; for while he loves music for its 
 own sake, he cultivates it rather with calm determination 
 to be successful, than with enthusiasm, and, at the same 
 time, takes pleasure in bestowing upon others the benefit 
 of his own experience and efforts. 
 
 Prof. Corby is, to a great extent, a self-made musician, 
 which gives him an additional claim to confidence as a 
 teacher, for he knows the difficulties of every successive 
 step and the surest way of overcoming them. His kind 
 disposition, which removes the sting of necessary correc-
 
 NOTRE DAME. 129 
 
 tion or reprimand, has long since rendered him a special 
 favorite with his pupils and others. His presence at 
 Notre Dame is a real sunshine. 
 
 THOMAS A. COF^COF^AN. 
 
 Thomas A. Corcoran, was born in Montgomery county, 
 Ohio, October 3d, 1843. His father was one of the oldest 
 settlers of Dayton, O., but, previous to the birth of Mr. 
 T. A. Corcoran, had removed to a farm in Montgomery 
 county. Here Mr. Corcoran passed his early years, 
 attending a common school in the vicinity of his father's 
 farm, until 1858. 
 
 At the age of fifteen, Mr. Corcoran entered College 
 near Bardstown, Ky., where he remained nearly three 
 years. Returning from College in 1861, he accompanied 
 his brother, Rev. E. P. Corcoran, who was at the time 
 Chaplain to the 61st Regiment, O. Y. I. In what capac- 
 ity Mr. Corcoran entered the army, I have not been able 
 to ascertain, but I am nevertheless informed that during 
 the time which he spent there he acted as army corres- 
 pondent for one of the Cincinnati papers. After wit- 
 nessing the campaigns of Fremont and Sigel in the 
 Shenandoah Valley, and of Pope in the Shenandoah and 
 Virginia Valleys, he returned to Cincinnati, O., and 
 again entered College in Mount St. Mary's of the West, 
 9
 
 130 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 where lie remained till the Collegiate Department was 
 closed. 
 
 In 1863, Mr. Corcoran entered the University of Notre 
 .Dame, where he soon made himself popular, both with 
 professors and students. In the Literary and Dramatic 
 Societies, while he reaped advantage to himself, he con- 
 tributed not a little to the advantage of his fellow-mem- 
 bers and to the general entertainment. 
 
 After nearly two years of assiduous application, Mr. 
 Corcoran received in June, 1865, the degree of Bachelor 
 of Arts. This degree was signed, through compliment, 
 by Gen. W. T. Sherman, then visiting at the University. 
 
 In August of the same year, Mr. Corcoran began the 
 study of law, with Hon. J. E. Egly, in Cincinnati, O., 
 and in November, 1866, became Associate Editor of the 
 Catholic Telegraph, which position he occupied till May, 
 1869, when he resigned with a view to devote himself 
 exclusively to his profession. In June, 1867, he received 
 the degree of A. M. 
 
 At the Annual Commencement in June, 1868, Mr. 
 Corcoran, at the request of Yery Rev. E. Sorin, and 
 members of the Faculty, delivered the Oration of the 
 day. 
 
 In the following November, having completed his legal 
 studies, Mr. Corcoran was admitted to the practice of law 
 in the Courts of Ohio, and since that time, in addition 
 to his editorial duties, has been practising law in Cincin- 
 nati, Ohio. In October, 1868, he delivered a fine and
 
 NOTRE DAME. 131 
 
 able lecture, in Canton, O., on the " Common School 
 System." 
 
 Mr. Corcoran has already given evidence of consider- 
 able ability for literary pursuits especially those of a 
 serious nature, and there is little doubt that, if he made 
 literature a profession he would be eminently succeessful. 
 
 EDWARD M.. BROWN. 
 
 Edward M. Brown was born near Plattsburgh, in the 
 State of New York, on the 8th day of December, 1843. 
 His childhood passed without incident, beyond the or- 
 dinary sports and pastimes of that age. At about the 
 age of six or seven, however, he began to attend a coun- 
 try school, close by his father's farm, and continued to 
 do so till he had reached the age of nine years. At this 
 time (1852) his family removed to Sandusky City, Ohio, 
 where Mr. Brown again attended school for about five 
 years, when he engaged in the store of his brother, David, 
 who then did business in Sandusky. He continued in 
 this occupation till his brother removed from Sandusky, 
 when he returned to his father's house, and again at- 
 tended school. 
 
 In September, 1860, Mr. Brown entered the Univer- 
 sity of Notre Dame, well prepared by a good common 
 school education to profit by the advantages afforded in 
 this Institution. During his first year at College, he
 
 132 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 applied himself to the study of the commercial branches, 
 then under the direction of Rev. P. Dillon, and in June, 
 1861, received the degree of Master of Accounts. This 
 had been the chief object for which he entered College, 
 but his friends at Notre Dame, seeing that his talents 
 were of no inferior order, advised him to pursue a 
 thorough collegiate course. Accordingly, being seconded 
 and aided pecuniarily, by his brother, Rev. P. H. Brown, 
 of Ravenna, O., he returned in the following September, 
 and entered upon the regular Collegiate Course. 
 
 After four years more of assiduous application, he 
 passed his examination for degrees, satisfactorily, and in 
 June, 1865, received the degree of Bachelor of Arts. 
 In June, 1867, he received his second degree of Master 
 of Arts. While in College, Mr. Brown was exceedingly 
 popular with his fellow-students, taking a conspicuous 
 part in all their amusements. Many still remember with 
 pleasure Mr. Brown's frequent appearance on the 
 (College) stage, where he, with his fellow-members of 
 the Dramatic Society, contributed largely to the enjoy- 
 ment of all. He also enjoyed the good-will and confi- 
 dence of his teachers, not only as an earnest student, but 
 especially as a young man of honor. 
 
 In September, 1865, Mr. Brown commenced the study 
 of law, in the office of Adams & Canfield, at Cleveland, 
 O., where he continued till January, 1867 ; he then en- 
 tered the office of Willy & Gary, in the same city, and 
 there completed the prescribed course. In May, 1867,
 
 NOTEE DAME. 133 
 
 he was examined before the Supreme Court of Ohio, in 
 Columbus, and was admitted to practice in all the courts 
 of the State of Ohio. He at once opened an office in 
 Cleveland, where he practiced with unparalleled success 
 till March, 1868, when he entered into equal partnership 
 with George H. Saiford, Esq., formerly Prosecuting At- 
 torney for Huron county, O., and practiced under the 
 firm name of Safford & Brown, until early in May, 
 1869, when he formed a new and more advantageous 
 partnership with W. E. Lown, Esq., and is now prac- 
 ticing under the firm name of Brown & Lown. 
 
 In January, 1869, he was duly admitted to practice in 
 the United States Courts for the Northern District of 
 Ohio, as Attorney, Counsellor, Solicitor, Proctor, and 
 Advocate. 
 
 With little worldly means, but with much natural 
 energy of character, which sometimes faltered, but 
 never failed, because supported by a firm trust in that 
 Providence which never deserts a man of upright will, 
 Mr. Brown has pursued his noble ambition, till he now 
 occupies a place among lawyers seldom attained by one 
 so young. 
 
 JOHN C. DUNLAP. 
 
 John C. Dunlap was born in Louisville, Ky., March 
 31st, , 1846, and received his first education in the 
 schools of that place. Subsequently his parents re-
 
 134 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 moved to Chicago, 111., (at what time I do not know,) 
 and from that city Mr. Dunlap came to Notre Dame as 
 a student in 1863. During the two years which he spent 
 at Notre Dame, for the purpose of completing his colle- 
 giate studies, he enjoyed a wide popularity amongst his 
 fellow-students, and besides, stood high in the estima- 
 tion of his teachers. 
 
 In 1865 he received the degree of Bachelor of Arts, 
 at the Annual Commencement in June, after which he 
 returned to Chicago. Remaining some time in that 
 city, he removed with his father to Salem Crossing, Ind., 
 where he has since been engaged in business with his 
 father. 
 
 Mr. Dunlap is a young man of a mild and benevolent 
 disposition, which renders his acquaintance acceptable 
 to all, while his natural good sense and determined 
 will, shield him from many of the weaknesses into 
 which persons of such a disposition are more liable 
 than others to fall. 
 
 O:F isee. 
 
 PROF. WILLIAM TVERS. 
 
 Prof. William Ivers was born in New Haven, Con 
 necticut, on the 13th of November, 1839. While yet
 
 NOTRE DAME. 135 
 
 an infant, Prof. Ivers was taken by his parents to New 
 Orleans, Louisiana, where his father soon after died. 
 Three years subsequently, his mother formed a second 
 matrimonial alliance with a Mr. O'Connell. The family 
 then removed to Iowa, where they purchased a farm 
 about seventeen miles from the City of Dubuque, at a 
 place called Bankstone. At that time churches were 
 rare things in that region, and the house of Prof. Ivers' 
 parents was frequently used as a chapel by the missionary 
 priests who from time to time visited those parts. 
 
 Prof. Ivers received his first education at the school 
 attached to the present Cathedral in Dubuque, then 
 conducted by a Mr. Brodie. Afterwards he attended 
 the district schools at Bankstone Settlement, sometimes 
 attending one, sometimes another, of the three schools 
 in the vicinity of his parents' house, according to the 
 reputation of the teachers. He was not considered very 
 smart at first, but often puzzled his teachers by wanting 
 to know the reasons of things a considerable crime in 
 the eyes of country school teachers twenty-five or thirty 
 years ago. His inquiring mind, however, soon led him 
 to examine things himself, and in a short time he stood 
 at the head of all his classes. 
 
 In 1851 his mother died, and in the following Sum- 
 mer his uncle, Mr. Cornelius Sweeny, of New Orleans, 
 took him to that city, where he attended school till 
 1853, in the mean time working his way up into the 
 Principal's room. In 1853 he was taken by his uncle
 
 136 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 to Notre Dame, where he arrived in the month of Au- 
 gust, a smart, rosy-cheeked boy of fourteen. For three 
 years Prof. Ivers applied himself eagerly to study. At 
 this time he conceived a desire of studying for the 
 sacred ministry, and applied for admission into the Con- 
 gregation of Holy Cross, where he was received in 1856, 
 his companions being the Rev. Fathers Dillon, Vagnier, 
 Sullivan, Carrol, and Prof. Lyons. After some time 
 he began to doubt his vocation, and left Notre Dame for 
 New Orleans, but returned to Notre Dame, and engaged 
 in teaching, in 1859. In the Autumn of '59 he was 
 sent to Chicago, and taught in St. Mary's of the Lake, 
 under the Rev. Father P. Dillon. In 1860 he went again 
 to New Orleans, and traveled through the greater part 
 of Texas. He returned to Chicago in 1861, and taught 
 in the same College as before, but this time under the 
 Rev. James Dillon. In the Summer of 1861, Prof. 
 Ivers went to Philadelphia, Pa., and opened a select 
 school in partnership with Prof. Lewis, previously of 
 Notre Dame University. He continued in this school 
 till 1864, when he accepted a professorship of English 
 in the "Real Schule Verein," where he remained one 
 year. In 1865 he made another trip to New Orleans, 
 and in December of the same year returned to Notre 
 Dame, where he has since been engaged in teaching, 
 chiefly Mathematics. 
 
 At the suggestion of Rev. Father Dillon, then Presi- 
 dent, Prof. Ivers read up some subjects of the Collegiate
 
 NOTBE DAME. 137 
 
 Course to which he had not previously given special at- 
 tention, and in June, 1866, received the degree of Bach- 
 elor of Arts, and in 1868 the second collegiate degree 
 of Master of Arts. 
 
 Having, myself, studied Mathematics under Prof. Ivers, 
 I can safely say that I never met one who anticipated 
 more readily the difficulties of his pupils, or removed 
 them more effectually than he. Controlling his class, 
 however large, without threats or punishments, he im- 
 parted more knowledge, and enjoyed more fully the love 
 and confidence of his pupils, than he otherwise could 
 have done. 
 
 All who know Prof. Ivers, will agree with me in say- 
 ing that he is not only an able, though unassuming, 
 scholar and excellent teacher, but also a pleasing com- 
 panion, a true friend, and straightforward gentleman. 
 
 THOMAS A. DALY. 
 
 Thomas A. Daly was born at Frenchpark, County 
 Roscommon, Ireland, on the 21st of May, 1848. In 
 November of the same year his parents removed to the 
 United States, and took up their abode in Rochester, 
 New York, where they still reside. Up to the age of 
 twelve, Mr. Daly attended the schools of that city, and 
 laid the foundation of the superstructure which he built 
 up afterwards at Notre Dame.
 
 138 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 In 1860, at the age of twelve, Mr. Daly entered the 
 Junior Department of the University of Notre Dame, 
 where he distinguished himself for good behavior and 
 studious application. In this department he spent about 
 three years, when he was transferred to the Senior 
 Department. 
 
 After three years of industrious labor as a Senior, 
 Mr. Daly completed his collegiate studies, and in June, 
 1866, received the degree of Bachelor of Arts. 
 
 For two years after graduating, Mr. Daly traveled 
 through the Eastern, Middle, and Western States, partly 
 for information, and to recruit his health, considerably 
 impaired by his close application to study during the 
 last years of his College life, and partly on business con- 
 nected with his father's pursuits. 
 
 During this last year, however, Mr. Daly has entered 
 upon the study of Medicine, which he proposes to make 
 his life profession. He is at present studying with Law- 
 rence McKay, M. D., in the City of Rochester, New 
 York. 
 
 While at College, Mr. Daly was highly esteemed by 
 his companions, for his many amiable qualities, and was 
 looked upon by most of his teachers as a favorite pupil. 
 The sterling qualities which won for him this esteem 
 and confidence, while a boy, will be, next to actual 
 ability, his highest recommendations in the important 
 profession which he has adopted.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 139 
 
 JOHN J. CARLIN. 
 
 John J. Carlin was born in the City of Chicago, Illi- 
 nois, on the 4rth day of February, 1849. When of a 
 proper age to do so, he attended the public schools of 
 his native city, and displayed such ability even at that 
 tender age, that his father, Mr. Philip Carlin, deter- 
 mined to give him the advantages of a thorough College 
 education. 
 
 Accordingly, in 1861, being then in his twelfth year, 
 Mr. John Carlin was sent to Notre Dame University, 
 and entered the Junior Department of that Institution. 
 His progress here was in keeping with his early indica- 
 tions of talent, and, after two years, he was transferred 
 to the Senior Department. 
 
 This change gave a new impetus to his zeal for study, 
 and after three years more of earnest labor, Mr. Carlin 
 finished his course creditably, and received the degree 
 of Bachelor of Arts, in June, 1866, being at the time 
 but a little more than seventeen years of age ; two 
 years later, he received his second degree of Master of 
 Arts. 
 
 In October, 1867, Mr. Carlin began the study of Med- 
 icine at Rush Medical College in Chicago, 111., and after 
 attending two courses of lectures at that Institution, en- 
 tered the Medical Department of the Catholic University 
 of Dublin, Ireland, where he is at present preparing
 
 140 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 himself for the responsible profession which he has 
 chosen. 
 
 Mr. Carlin possesses a naturally acute and well-devel- 
 oped mind, and when he has completed his medical 
 studies, he will be a physician on whose judgment the 
 afflicted may rely with confidence. Mr. Carlin is, with 
 one exception, the youngest (at the time of graduating) 
 who ever received degrees at Notre Dame. 
 
 JOHN KRUHL. 
 
 John Kruhl is a German by birth, and made part of 
 his collegiate studies in his native land. In 1864 he 
 came as a student to the University of Notre Dame. 
 Of his previous history I have been unable to ascertain 
 anything definite. While at Notre Dame, he enjoyed 
 the reputation of being a careful and industrious stu- 
 dent. After two years' study, Mr. Kruhl completed his 
 studies, and received, at the Annual Commencement in 
 June, 1866, the degree of Bachelor of Arts. After grad- 
 uation, he taught in the Preparatory Department at 
 Notre Dame for one session, after which he went to 
 some part of Pennsylvania ; and although I have made 
 efforts to discover his whereabouts, or to obtain some 
 information of him since his departure from Notre 
 Dame, I have failed.
 
 NOTRE DAME. . 141 
 
 P-W 
 
 OHN CASSIDY. 
 
 ) 
 
 Dr. John Cassidy, the first graduate in the scientific 
 course at Notre Dame, was born on the 21st of May, 
 1843, at Linden, Michigan. Having obtained the bene- 
 fits of a common school education, his mind, as all noble 
 minds do, craved something more, and he accordingly 
 entered Union Seminary at Ypsilanti, Michigan, to pre- 
 pare himself for college. 
 
 In 1861, Mr. Cassidy entered the University of Notre 
 Dame, applying himself to the study of the sciences, 
 especially the natural sciences, at the same time follow- 
 ing the commercial course. In June, 1862, he received 
 the degree of Master of Accounts, after which he con- 
 tinued his scientific studies, with earnestness and deter- 
 mination, till June, 1865, when he received the degree 
 of Bachelor of Science, the first ever conferred by this 
 University. 
 
 Mr. Cassidy entered immediately upon the study of 
 medicine, having as his first preceptor Rev. L. Neyron, 
 who had accompanied, as surgeon and physician, the 
 first Napoleon through all his campaigns, and who has 
 been for several years the resident physician at the 
 University of Notre Dame. Subsequently, Mr. Cassidy 
 studied with Dr. Meyers, of South Bend, Ind. 
 
 In 1866-7, Mr. Cassidy attended the course of lectures 
 in the Medical Department of the University of Michi-
 
 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 gan, then directed by Dr. M. Gunn. In 1867-8, he at- 
 tended the medical course at Rush Medical College, in 
 Chicago, 111., whither he followed Dr. Gunn, who had 
 made an engagement in this latter college. 
 
 In 1868, Mr. Cassidy received his diploma as Doctor 
 in Medicine, and was admitted as a member of the " As- 
 sociated Alumni of Rush Medical College." 
 
 Dr. Cassidy is now practising in partnership with D. 
 Meyers, of South Bend, Ind., and is rising daily in the 
 estimation of this community, both in a social and pro- 
 fessional point of view. This is as it ought to be ; for 
 Dr. Cassidy is a gentleman in the true sense of the 
 word, and possesses mental abilities which must com- 
 mand universal respect. 
 
 CLASS OF 1867. 
 
 JOHN A. 
 
 John A. O'Connell was born in the city of New York, 
 on the 20th of September, 1850, and up to the age of 
 twelve pursued his elementary education under the care- 
 ful direction of his pious parents. 
 
 In 1862, Mr. O'Connell entered the University of 
 Notre Dame, where he astonished all by the wonderful 
 maturity of mind which he exhibited at that tender age.
 
 NOTKE DAME. 143 
 
 For five years he continued to apply himself to study 
 with the same quiet determination with which he had 
 begun, and in June, 1867, graduated with distinction, 
 receiving the degree of Bachelor of Arts about three 
 months before he had reached his seventeenth birth day. 
 Mr. O'Connell was the youngest, at the time of graduat- 
 ing, of all those who have received degrees at Notre 
 Dame. But, though young in years, he was old in 
 mind, and handled questions of philosophy with the skill 
 of a ripe intellect. 
 
 After graduating, Mr. O'Connell entered the* congre- 
 gation of Holy Cross as a candidate for the sacred min- 
 istry, and at the close of his year's novitiate began his 
 preparation for that high calling. He is now applying 
 himself earnestly to the difficult but important study of 
 theology, and at the same time teaches the preparatory 
 classes of Greek and Latin in the University. 
 
 Mr. O'Connell is not yet a professed member of the 
 congregation of Holy Cross, being still too young to 
 make his profession, yet there is reason to believe that 
 he will do so when he arrives at the proper age. And if 
 the past and the present can be taken as an index of the 
 future, he will be a very efficient member, and do his full 
 share to advance the education of youth, the chief object 
 of this congregation.
 
 144 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 CONNOLLY. 
 
 Martin Connolly is a native of Ireland, and was born 
 on the 20th of November, 1845. With a good prepara- 
 tory education, he entered college in his native land, in 
 1863, with a view to pursue a thorough course, and com- 
 plete his studies in the Roman Catholic College at May- 
 nooth. He had already entered the preparatory semin- 
 ary, but Rev. Father M. Mullen, late of Chicago, 111., 
 having Designed, in 1865, the directorship of that estab- 
 lishment, an interruption of studies resulted, and Mr. 
 Connolly removed to the United States, coming directly 
 to Notre Dame, where he entered as a student. 
 
 In two years Mr. Connolly completed his studies, and 
 received, in June, 1867, the degree of Bachelor of Arts. 
 After one year passed as a novice in the congregation 
 of Holy Cross, Mr. Connolly concluded that his vocation 
 was not for a community life, and determined to become 
 one of the secular clergy. 
 
 With this intention he entered the Theological Semin- 
 ary, at Milwaukee, Wis., where he is at present, pursu- 
 ing his theological studies. Mr. Connolly possesses 
 many of those natural and religious qualifications which 
 characterize the true clergyman, and should he persevere 
 in his calling and become a clergyman, there is every 
 reason to believe that he w T ill be a good and useful one.
 
 NOTKE DAME. 145 
 
 AUGUSTIN E. TAMMANY. 
 
 Angustin E. Tammany was born at Beliefonti, Center 
 count}', Pennsylvania, in October, 1846. Up to the age 
 of sixteen, he attended school at his native place, and 
 became proficient in all the branches taught in the com- 
 mon schools. In 1862, he entered St. Mary's College, 
 at Wilmington, Delaware, where he remained one year. 
 In 1863 he entered the University of Notre Dame, where 
 he soon won the friendship and esteem of all, which he 
 ever afterwards retained. 
 
 After four years of unremitting industry Mr. Tam- 
 many completed his collegiate studies, and graduated 
 with distinction, in June, 1867, receiving the degree of 
 Bachelor of Arts. His success was applauded by all, 
 though his departure from Notre Dame occasioned only 
 regret. 
 
 On leaving Notre Dame, Mr. Tammany entered upon 
 the study of law, in the office of S. R. Peal, Esq., of 
 Lockhaven, Penn., and had been reading but a short 
 time, when he was accidentally killed, on the 18th of 
 September, 1867, in a railroad accident near Elmira, 
 N. Y. ; thus crushing the fond hopes of his relatives and 
 friends, who took a just pride in him, on account of his 
 exemplary life, and real talent and goodness. Though 
 he has passed away from earth, his memory will long 
 remain fresh with his friends and former classmates at 
 Notre Dame. 
 10
 
 146 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 JOHN BLECKMANN. 
 
 John Bleckmann was born at Cincinnati, Ohio, on the 
 5th of April, 1846. At the age of fifteen he entered 
 St. Xavier's College, in his native city, where he re- 
 mained till 1866, when he was received as a candidate 
 for the sacred ministry by the Right Rev. Dr. Luers, 
 Bishop of Fort "Wayne, and sent to Notre Dame to com- 
 plete his collegiate studies. He entered the graduating 
 class on his arrival at Notre Dame, and having passed a 
 successful examination, received the degree of Bachelor 
 of Arts at the Annual Commencement in June, 1867. 
 
 On graduating, he was sent to St. Mary's Theological 
 Seminary in Cincinnati, O., where he still is, pursuing 
 his theological studies under the direction of the Rev. 
 Dr. Pabish. 
 
 Although not intimately acquainted with Mr. Bleck- 
 mann, my recollections of him are of the pleasantest 
 kind, and represent him to me as a talented, kind, ener- 
 getic, and yet unassuming young man. 
 
 ANTHONY M.ESSMAN. 
 
 Anthony Messman is a native of Steinfeld, in the 
 Grand Duchy of Oldenburg, Germany, and was born 
 on the llth of December, 1839. Up to his fifteenth
 
 NOTKE DAME. 147 
 
 year, lie attended school in his native parish, and after- 
 wards aided his father in the cultivation of his farm. 
 
 At the age of twenty, Mr. Messman removed to the 
 United States, and settled in Cincinnati, Ohio, where, in 
 1862, he entered St. Xavier's College, and applied him- 
 self earnestly to study for four years. At this time 
 (1866) he was received by Et. Rev. Dr. Luers, of Fort 
 Wayne, Ind., as a candidate for the ministry, and sent 
 to Notre Dame to complete his studies in Philosophy. 
 This he accomplished in one year, and in June, 1867, 
 received the degree of Bachelor of Arts. 
 
 In the following year, Mr. Messman entered the The- 
 ological Seminary at Cincinnati, O., as a student for the 
 Right Rev. Bishop of Fort Wayne, and is still pursuing 
 his studies there. 
 
 Mr. Messman is a young man of much natural ability 
 and studious habits ; never afraid of labor when a worthy 
 object is to be attained. Such men are sure to succeed. 
 
 M.. D 
 
 ECHANT. 
 
 Peter M. Dechant was born in Franklin, O., on the 
 30th of August, 1848, and received his elementary edu- 
 cation in his native place. 
 
 In September, 1863, he entered the University of 
 Notre Dame, and applied himself with earnestness to 
 the study of the sciences. After four years of assiduous
 
 148 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 labor, he passed his examination for degrees, success- 
 fully, and was graduated a Bachelor of Science, at the 
 Annual Commencement in June, 1867. 
 
 In the following October, Mr. Dechant entered upon 
 the study of Law in Dayton, O., where he still con- 
 tinues, preparing himself for the important profession 
 which he has adopted. 
 
 Mr. Dechant proved, while at Notre Dame, a student 
 of more than ordinary ability, especially in Mathematics 
 and Logic. He was sociable, and hence popular with 
 his schoolfellows, though his natural disposition inclined 
 him rather to study and thoughtfulness than to sports. 
 Mr. Dechant is a young man who can be relied upon, 
 once he has pledged his word to do anything : for he 
 makes up his mind carefully, and then goes ahead in 
 the execution of his resolution, till he has either suc- 
 ceeded, or found out why he must fail. We anticipate 
 for him a successful and useful, if not brilliant, career. 
 
 JOSEPH p. MLC 
 
 Joseph D. McKernan, a graduate in the Scientific 
 Course, entered the University of Notre Dame in 1863, 
 and applied himself earnestly to his studies, with one 
 interruption, until June, 186T, when he received the de- 
 gree of Bachelor of Science. 
 
 Mr. McKernan's career at Notre Dame was creditable
 
 NOTEE DAME. 149 
 
 to himself, both as regards his studies and his moral 
 standing. Since his departure from College, we have 
 not heard directly from him, and our efforts to obtain 
 some facts connected with his early years have not 
 been successful. We have heard indirectly, however, 
 that he is at present interested in railroad affairs at his 
 native place, Indianapolis, Ind., and we doubt not his 
 scientific knowledge, when brought into full play by 
 some practical experience, will win him a high position 
 among railroad men. 
 
 OF 1868. 
 
 WILLIAM T. JOHNSON. 
 
 William T. Johnson was born at Oseola, St. Clair Co., 
 Missouri, on the 4th day of August, 1848. His early 
 years passed in happiness amid the delightful scenes of 
 his southern home. But amid these home enjoyments, 
 Mr. Johnson did not neglect the opportunities afforded 
 him of cultivating and improving his mind, and so fruit- 
 ful were his efforts in this respect, that he entered the 
 University of Notre Dame in 1866, not only thoroughly 
 versed in the common school branches, but also consider- 
 ably advanced in his classical studies. 
 
 Mr. Johnson remained at Notre Dame, as a student
 
 150 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 two years, during which time he completed his collegiate 
 studies, and received the degree of Bachelor of Arts at 
 the Annual Commencement, in June, 1868, and with it 
 the Premium of Honor for that year. 
 
 During his last year at College, Mr. Johnson made the 
 Claims of the Catholic Church the object of special 
 study, and -having satisfied his mind that they were well 
 founded, sought admission into that Church, and is now 
 a sincere Catholic. 
 
 After graduating at Notre Dame, Mr. Johnson entered 
 the University of Michigan, but remained there only five 
 months, after which he returned to Notre Dame and en- 
 gaged as a teacher in the preparatory department. His 
 success thus far has been highly satisfactory, and should 
 he continue in this profession, there is no question that 
 he will ere long attain a high position. 
 
 THOMAS NAUGHTON. 
 
 Thomas Naughton was born in the County Limerick, 
 Ireland, in 1840, (I have been unable to ascertain the 
 precise date). His parents removed to the United States 
 when he was thirteen years of age, and settled at 
 Chicopee, Mass. Having already acquired a thorough 
 common school education, Mr. Naughton entered one 
 of the eastern Colleges (I do not know which one) 
 in 1857, where he remained till 1859, when he entered
 
 NOTKE DAME. 151 
 
 the University of Notre Dame. Here he remained dur- 
 ing three sessions, completing the entire course, except 
 Philosophy. He was, however, obliged to interrupt his 
 studies, in consequence of ill-health, and made a trip to 
 Europe, where he remained about two years. On his 
 return from Europe he lived with his father, assisting 
 him in the cultivation of his farm, and reviewing his 
 former studies. During this time he also read a course 
 of Philosophy with a competent private tutor, and on 
 presenting satisfactory proof of this fact, received in 
 June, 1858, the degree of Bachelor of Arts. 
 
 Some time previous to this he had entered the Univer- 
 sity of Albany, N. Y., as a student of law, and after a 
 thorough course of reading graduated in the law in May, 
 1869. He intended, when I last heard of him, to open 
 an office either at Springfield or Chicopee, Mass., but up 
 to that time had not done so. 
 
 Mr. Naughton, though not blessed with good physical 
 health, has yet much energy of mind, and is capable of 
 accomplishing a great deal. He will make a very effi- 
 cient member of the bar, and is, moreover, a most relia- 
 ble young man. 
 
 JAMES E. M.cj3i^ipE. 
 
 James E. McBride was born on the 16th day of No- 
 vember, 1846, at "Woodville, Sandusky Co., Ohio. His
 
 152 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 early years were spent in "rural bliss" upon his father's 
 farm, near Woodville, where he attended school during 
 the winter season of each year till he was nineteen. 
 
 In 1865, Mr. McBride entered the University of Notre 
 Dame, thoroughly versed in the branches usually taught 
 in the public schools, and after three years of studious 
 application to the higher branches of the sciences, re- 
 ceived the degree of Bachelor of Science at the Annual 
 Commencement in June, 1868. 
 
 While at Notre Dame, Mr. McBride was a general 
 favorite, and took an active part, within his sphere, in all 
 movements connected with the interests of the College 
 and his fellow students, but especially distinguished him- 
 self as a member of the St. Edward's Literary Associa- 
 tion, and as one of the editors of the Scholastic Year. 
 
 In October, 1868, Mr. McBride entered the law office 
 of Messrs. Baker & Collins, in Toledo, Ohio, where he 
 continues to apply himself industriously to the study of 
 his favorite profession, though he has already made 
 arrangements to go to Europe this summer, to continue 
 his study, and at the same time enjoy the advantages of 
 foreign travel. 
 
 Mr. McBride possesses those intellectual and physical 
 endowments which are the elements of success, and we 
 look forward to the time when he will play an important 
 part in the legal profession, and also in society at large.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 153 
 
 E. S. PILLARS. 
 
 E. S. Pillars was born at Tiffin, Ohio, on the 27th of 
 April, 1850. His early education was received at home 
 under the immediate supervision of his parents, and at 
 the age of eleven he entered the preparatory department 
 of Heidelburg College, where he remained three years. 
 In 1864 he was admitted into the Classical Department 
 in the same College, and went through the freshman, 
 sophomore, and part of the junior years, when circum- 
 stances made it necessary for him to leave College for a 
 time. Not wishing to enter a lower class in the same 
 school, as he would have been obliged to do if he return- 
 ed, Mr. Pillars directed his steps to Notre Dame, where 
 he entered as a student in February, 1867, well advanced 
 in his studies. 
 
 He applied himself to the scientific branches especially, 
 and in June, 1868, had completed the prescribed 
 course. Passing a satisfactory examination, he received 
 the degree of Bachelor of Science, being then in his 
 18th year. It will give a good notion of Mr. Pillars' 
 persevering industry to state that, notwithstanding the 
 interruption of his studies, previous to entering at Notre 
 Dame, he made such use of his time and of the superior 
 advantages afforded at this University, that he graduated 
 on the same day as his former class mates at Heidelburg. 
 
 While at Notre Dame, Mr. Pillars was an active mem
 
 154: UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 her of different associations, literary, musical, etc., and 
 enjoyed that chief ambition of the student, popularity, 
 which we consider but a foretaste of that still greater 
 popularity which he will yet enjoy in the legal profes- 
 sion, for which he is now preparing himself, in the law 
 office of Francis Baker, Esq., in Tiffin, O. Indeed, we 
 trust and believe he will be an important Pillar in the 
 legal edifice. 
 
 EDWARD T. VON DONHOFF. 
 
 Edward T. Yon Donhoff was born at Louisville, Ken- 
 tucky, on the 4th of August, 1850. Up to the age of 
 thirteen he studied at home, under the careful super- 
 vision of his parents, and at thirteen entered the High 
 School of his native city, where he continued till 1867, 
 when he entered the University of Notre Dame. Here 
 he applied himself for one year to the completing of the 
 scientific course, and at the same time studied medicine 
 under Rev. L. Neyron, the resident physician, and Prof, 
 of Anatomy and Physiology. 
 
 In June, 1868, Mr. Donhoff received his degree of 
 Bachelor of Science, and also a certificate in the Medi- 
 cal Class. Since his graduation at Notre Dame, Mr. 
 Donhoff has been attending the Kentucky School of 
 Medicine, and although not yet granted his diploma of 
 M. D., is permitted to practice (under instructions) at 
 the Louisville Marine Hospital.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 155 
 
 Mr. Donhoff is a young man of much practical good 
 sense, and, with a careful study of medicine, will un- 
 questionably make an excellent physician. 
 
 HONORARY GRADUATES. 
 
 MON. DAVID L. GREGG. 
 
 Hon. David L. Gregg, on invitation from the Faculty 
 of the University of Notre Dame, pronounced the Ora- 
 tion of the day, at the Annual Commencement in 1849. 
 Mr. Gregg was then a rising man, and battling for that 
 position in life which he knew he was able to fill. The 
 Faculty, recognizing his real worth and yet undiscov- 
 ered ability, and wishing to give him a mark of their 
 esteem, conferred upon him the honorary degree of 
 Doctor of Laws. 
 
 Mr. Gregg has since filled important offices in the 
 Government, having been at one time a Foreign Minis- 
 ter, at another Consul. He resides at present at the 
 Sandwich Islands, as far as I have been able to ascer- 
 tain. His constant absence in distant parts has pre- 
 vented Mr. Gregg from coming into intimate relations 
 with Notre Dame, and my efforts to obtain the particu- 
 lars of his history have been fruitless. Yet it is with 
 pleasure we place him among the members of the Asso- 
 ciated Alumni of Notre Dame.
 
 156 UNIVEKSITY OF 
 
 ONES. 
 
 Gardner Jones first appeared as a Professor at JSTotre 
 Dame in 1849, presiding over the Departments of Rheto- 
 ric and Constitutional Law. The President and Faculty 
 of the University, recognizing his surpassing ability and 
 learning, conferred upon him, in June, 1849, the honor- 
 ary degree of Doctor of Laws. Shortly after this, he 
 disconnected himself with the University and re-entered 
 the field of journalism, in which he had previously gained 
 an extensive reputation. He, however, returned to 
 Notre Dame in 1852, and taught during another year, 
 and again left the Professor's chair for the editorial sanc- 
 m. But the common destroyer laid his hand upon 
 m, and he passed to another and, we hope, a happier 
 e. 
 
 We have not, at present, any materials from which to 
 ake a becoming sketch of this departed genius, but the 
 ention of his name will give rise to noble thoughts in 
 iany minds. 
 
 DENIS 
 
 Denis O'Leary was born in County Cork, Ireland, 
 some time in 1798. At an early age, he manifested so 
 decided a taste for classical learning that his parents sent
 
 NOTRE DAME. 157 
 
 him to a school in Killarney a rare privilege for a boy 
 at that time in Ireland. Here he made such progress 
 that he was selected, out of a large number of competi- 
 tors, as a candidate for the College at Maynooth, where 
 he entered when but eight years old. At Maynooth, he 
 completed a full course of ecclesiastical studies, with a 
 view to preparing himself for the sacred ministry ; but, 
 as he developed into manhood, he felt himself called to 
 a different sphere of usefulness, and, resuming the study 
 of Greek, Latin and Hebrew, prepared himself for the 
 then important duties of a classical teacher. 
 
 Seeing the great benefits that would result to religion, 
 in that age of penal laws and religious intolerance, from 
 a good classical school, in which candidates for the min- 
 istry might be prepared for entrance into the Seminary 
 without exciting the attention of government spies, Mr. 
 O'Leary opened such a school at Kanturk, where his 
 merits as a teacher were soon recognized, and his school 
 largely patronized by the Bishops of Ireland. So inti- 
 mately, too, did he feel the importance of his work, that 
 he was frequently heard to remark that, although he had 
 abandoned his original design of becoming a priest, he 
 felt that he was doing quite as acceptable a work in the 
 sight of God and one quite as useful to the Church. 
 This will account for that enthusiasm as a teacher ever 
 displayed by Mr. O'Leary, and to which many students 
 of Notre Dame can bear testimony. 
 
 For thirty years, Mr. O'Leary pursued his favorite
 
 158 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 calling in that obscure town ; but his reputation as a 
 teacher was by no means bounded by its limits, and 
 students flocked to him from all quarters. He believed 
 however, that aspirants to the sanctuary had most claim 
 upon his labors, and to their training he devoted himself 
 with a special zeal. Many a youthful candidate for the 
 ministry, whose want of means would have been a serious 
 obstacle to the execution of his design, received gratuitous 
 aid from this generous teacher, and many now, both in 
 the United States and in other countries, who are doing 
 successfully the work of God in the exercise of the min- 
 istry, can testify that to his generous aid they owe the 
 first ray of hope which dawned upon their pious aspira- 
 tions. 
 
 With such a disposition, and considering the condition 
 of the Irish people, financially, at that time, it is not to 
 be wondered at that Mr. O'Leary was not a cent wealthier 
 at the end of thirty years' labor than he was at its begin- 
 ning. But his duty to his family now obliged him to 
 change his course somewhat, and, finding it impossible 
 to do so in his native land, he removed to the United 
 States in 1852. On his arrival, he at once engaged as a 
 teacher of mathematics and the English branches in the 
 Convent of the Sacred Heart, at Manhattanville, New 
 York, where he remained one year. But his favorite 
 study was the classics, and, a vacancy occurring at that 
 time in this department of the University of Notre 
 Dame, Mr. O'Leary accepted the position, and filled it,
 
 KOTKE DAME. 159 
 
 with credit to himself and profit to others, for two years. 
 In 185-t, the University conferred upon him the collegi- 
 ate degree of Master of Arts, in consideration both of his 
 attainments and of his superior ability as a teacher. 
 
 Family affairs now called him to New York, where he 
 remained one year, in the meantime filling the position 
 of a teacher at St. John's College, Fordham. In 1857, 
 he returned to Notre Dame for another year, at the close 
 of which he returned to New York a second time and 
 engaged as a teacher with the Christian Brothers of that 
 city. His time was divided between the De LaSalle 
 Institute and Manhattan College, and, although these 
 institutions are widely separated and his age at the time 
 was far advanced, he was always punctual at his post 
 whether in storm or in sunshine. 
 
 The results of his teaching in Manhattan College were 
 speedily manifested in the high character which the 
 classes under his control soon attained in classical profi- 
 ciency, and even now the pupils of that College who 
 enjoyed the advantages of his instruction have distin- 
 guished themselves in various departments and remember 
 his name with the same gratitude and esteem as those of 
 Notre Dame. 
 
 Mr. O'Leary passed away from the scenes of his labors 
 and usefulness on the 14th of February, 1865, in the 
 sixty-seventh year of his age. His death is supposed to 
 have been the result of too close an attention to duty, 
 whatever the exposure it required.
 
 160 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 Mr. O'Leary's character was pre-eminently that of a 
 simple man, unversed in the wiles and wickedness of the 
 world, who knew no other motive to exertion than that 
 of duty or the prompting of a generous heart. He loved 
 his profession, and, though sixty-seven years had marked 
 their passage on his venerable brow, the marks were 
 comparatively light, and the freshness of his appearance 
 before his death would have induced one to believe that 
 he was much younger than he really was. May he 
 enjoy in heaven the full reward of his devotedness to 
 duty. 
 
 GEN. WILLIAM F. LYNCH. 
 
 General William F. Lynch was born at Rochester, 
 New York, in March, 1839. At about the age of six or 
 seven years, he was taken by his parents to Cuba, New 
 York, where he attended school for the first time. Sub- 
 sequently, he removed to Elgin, Illinois, where his par- 
 ents still reside. In 1858, he came to Notre Dame as a 
 student, and was elected Captain of the military company 
 then existing at that institution and known as the Conti- 
 nental Cadets. In the drill of this company, General 
 Lynch displayed not only a thorough knowledge of the 
 military drill but also a natural genius and taste for the 
 military life, which are necessary to the true soldier. 
 
 He continued as a student (and Captain) till 1861,
 
 NOTRE DAME. 161 
 
 when he was engaged as a teacher in the Preparatory 
 Department of the University ; and, while fulfilling his 
 important duties as such, he prosecuted his own higher 
 studies. The voice of war, however, sounded and he 
 could not resist. In February, 1862, he entered the 
 army with the " three months' men," and was appointed 
 Sergeant-Major. He afterwards raised a regiment, by 
 direction of Governor Yates, of Illinois, and was duly 
 commissioned Colonel of the same. 
 
 He did heroic service in many warm engagements, 
 especially at Fort Donaldson, where he armed his men 
 with muskets refused by another regiment as useless, and 
 with these weapons he led his regiment the first within 
 the enemy's lines. He was also in the engagement of 
 Pittsburgh Landing, where he was taken prisoner and 
 detained for about one year; he was then exchanged, 
 and immediately entered upon duty. He was engaged 
 in the celebrated Meridian Raids and at the battle of 
 Corinth, and afterwards went with General A. J. Smith's 
 corps to relieve Banks on the Red River. During this 
 expedition, he acted as Brigadier. He had been fre- 
 quently wounded, but in the action at Yellow Bayou was 
 so seriously wounded that he had to be removed to the 
 hospital at Yicksburg. General Lynch was one of the 
 last recommended to the Senate by His Excellency Presi- 
 dent Lincoln for promotion, and on this recommendation, 
 justified by his valor and self-sacrificing patriotism, he 
 was brevetted a Brigadier-General. 
 11
 
 162 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 In 1864, while commanding at Springfield, Illinois, 
 General Lynch married Miss Julia Clifford, and is now 
 the father of an interesting, though not very numerous, 
 family. 
 
 At the close of the war, General Lynch was promoted 
 to the rank of Captain in the regular army, and, although 
 his wound has left him a cripple for life, he has con- 
 stantly been on duty since. 
 
 The Faculty of the University of Notre Dame, wishing 
 to bestow upon him some mark of their appreciation of 
 his noble patriotism, at the annual commencement in 
 1865 conferred upon him the honorary degree of Bache- 
 lor of Arts. 
 
 Instances of General Lynch's bravery might be multi- 
 plied to an indefinite extent, but these will be written in 
 the history of the country. 
 
 PAUL BIDDER, 
 
 Paul Broder, Jr., received his primary education in 
 Beloit, "Wisconsin, where his family have resided since 
 he was quite young. He subsequently went to Union 
 College, Schenectady, New York, where he completed a 
 full collegiate course, and graduated in June of 1862. In 
 February, 1863, he engaged as a teacher of Latin and 
 Greek at the University of Notre Dame, Indiana, where 
 he remained till 1865. At the Annual Commencement
 
 NOTRE DAME. 163 
 
 in this year he received from this University the honor- 
 ary degree of Bachelor of Arts. 
 
 In 1865, the death of some of his family called him 
 into active life, and he has since been engaged in busi- 
 ness at Beloit. 
 
 While at Notre Dame, Professor Broder enjoyed a 
 general reputation for scholarly acquirements, and won 
 the confidence and esteem of his pupils. Of his life pre- 
 vious to his engagement at Notre Dame and since his 
 departure, I have been unable to ascertain anything 
 definite, beyond what I have stated a failure which I 
 regret, as I would like to give a more complete sketch of 
 this gentleman. 
 
 DANIEL M.. M.. COLLINS. 
 
 Daniel M. M. Collins was a student at Notre Dame in 
 1859 and '60, and previously, and had completed the 
 greater portion of the Collegiate course when circum- 
 stances occurred which obliged him to leave College, 
 though with a hope of returning again. This hope, 
 however, was never realized, and Mr. Collins entered 
 upon the hard realities of life, yet young. He worked 
 manfully, and in spite of all obstacles mastered the 
 principles of Law, the profession of which he had select- 
 ed as his occupation for life, and finally won for himself 
 a position among lawyers. Notre Dame, ever watchful
 
 164 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 of the interests of her students even after they have de- 
 parted from her halls, wishing to show her appreciation 
 of his manly exertions and to encourage him to further 
 efforts in the path of distinction, conferred upon him, at 
 the Commencement in June, 1868, the honorary degree 
 of Bachelor of Arts. 
 
 Mr. Collins is at present engaged in the practice of his 
 profession in Philadelphia, Pa., and will soon stand if 
 not at the head of his profession, at least in the front 
 ranks among lawyers. 
 
 T. CHAMBERLAIN 
 
 Orville T. Chamberlain was born at Leesburgh, Kos- 
 ciusko Co., Indiana, on the 1st day of September, 1841. 
 At the age of two years he was taken by his parents to 
 Elkhart, Indiana, where he has since resided. In 1860 
 he entered the University of Notre Dame, well prepared 
 by an unusually thorough common school education. In 
 June, 1861, after a thorough drilling in the Commercial 
 Department, under the late Rev. P. Dillon, Mr. Cham- 
 berlain received the degree of Master of Accounts. 
 After another year spent in the study of the higher Eng- 
 lish branches and the Classics, Mr. Chamberlain return- 
 ed home, and twelve days afterwards, yielding to the 
 prompting of his patriotic heart, enlisted as a private in 
 the 74th Regt. Indiana Vol. Infantry.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 165 
 
 His fearless bravery and his intelligent promptitude in 
 the discharge of his duty, soon attracted the attention of 
 the officers of his regiment, and he was in a short time 
 promoted to the command of his company. The confi- 
 dence reposed in him by his superior officers, was evi- 
 denced by the unsolicited tender of various desirable and 
 lucrative positions outside his regiment; but, actuated 
 by a magnanimous and self-forgetting regard for duty, 
 manifested only by the truly noble, Captain Chamber- 
 lain declined all these offers that he might the better 
 serve the command with which he had at first identified 
 himself. 
 
 During the greater part of his service Captain Cham- 
 berlain performed at once the various duties of Company 
 Commander, Regimental Adjutant, Sergeant Major and 
 Judge Advocate of General Court Martial of Division. 
 And this he did without clerk or orderly to assist him, 
 in either capacity, and a reference to the archives of the 
 Regiment will show that what he did was well done. 
 
 At the close of the war Captain Chamberlain returned 
 to his home, and entered upon the study of the law, and 
 in May, 1867, was duly admitted to the practice of his 
 chosen profession, and opened an office in Elkhart, Ind. 
 Since his return to civil life, Captain Chamberlain was 
 tendered a first lieutenancy in the regular army, but be- 
 lieving that, " now the war is over," he could best serve 
 
 O ' 
 
 his country in a civil capacity, he declined this offer, as 
 he had done many others, of a similar nature.
 
 166 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 At the Annual Commencement in June, 1868, the 
 Faculty of the University of Notre Dame, wishing to 
 show their appreciation of Captain Chamberlain's disin- 
 terested patriotism and of his excellent qualities as a 
 man of honor and ability, conferred upon him the hon- 
 orary degree of Bachelor of Arts. 
 
 While a student at Notre Dame, Captain Chamberlain 
 distinguished himself in classes, in the literary and dra- 
 matic societies, and in the play ground, for energy, cheer- 
 fulness, and a scrupulous regard for the feelings of all. 
 Now in all matters affecting the public good, he takes 
 advanced and decided positions, and his social position 
 and recognized ability gives his influence its due weight. 
 From what we know of his character and from his suc- 
 cess thus far, we feel justified in predicting his rapid rise 
 in his profession, and we, furthermore, feel satisfied that 
 he will continue to maintain the reputation which he 
 now deservedly enjoys for integrity, ability and energy. 
 
 JOHN P. LAUTH. 
 
 John P. Lauth having pursued at Notre Dame a pret- 
 ty thorough course of study from 1864 to 1867, and yet 
 having been obliged to discontinue before he had com- 
 plied with the requirements for graduating, afterwards 
 so worked his way in an educational point of view, as to 
 justify the Faculty of the University of Notre Dame in
 
 NOTEE DAME. 167 
 
 conferring upon him the honorary degree of Bachelor 
 of Arts at the Annual Commencement in June, 1868. 
 
 Mr. Lauth is at present engaged as a professor at the 
 select school of Prof. Beleke, and also at the Commer- 
 cial College of Bryant and Stratton, in Chicago, 111. I 
 regret that I have been unable to obtain any particulars 
 respecting Mr. Lauth's early years, and that I am thus 
 prevented from giving as complete a sketch as I would 
 have wished to do, yet I feel satisfied that Mr. Lauth 
 will write his own history on the age in which he lives. 
 
 JOHN FITZGIBBON. 
 
 John Fitzgibbon was born in the County Tipperary, 
 Ireland, on the 12th of May, 1837, and up to his seven- 
 teenth year, profited, as far as circumstances would per- 
 mit, by the advantages afforded in the schools of his 
 native land. In 1854 he came to the United States, 
 entirely dependent on his own resources. He entered 
 bravely into the battle of life, believing with Socrates 
 that " all labor is honorable ;" and hence he applied 
 himself earnestly to whatever occupation circumstances 
 offered as a means of obtaining an honest livelihood. 
 Amid the distractions of business, however, he did not 
 forget that his parents had intended giving him a college 
 education, but were prevented from doing so by the un- 
 expected death of his father. Accordingly Mr. Fitzgib-
 
 168 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 bon connected himself with the Literary and Library 
 Associations of the place in which he resided, (Cincin- 
 nati, O.,) determined to carry out as far as possible the 
 intentions of his parents. In 1858, having made ar- 
 rangements conformable with his means, he came to the 
 University of Notre Dame, where he remained, with 
 some brief interruptions, till 1862. During this time he 
 proved himself an energetic student, and became distin- 
 guished as a member of the St. Aloysius Literary and 
 Historical Society, the Yice Presidency of which he held 
 for some time. He thus continued to pursue his object 
 energetically, but was called away by circumstances be- 
 fore he had completed the required course of studies. 
 Afterwards, however, amid the distracting scenes of bu- 
 siness he did not forget to continue the intellectual labor 
 begun at Notre Dame, and that Institution wishing to 
 show its appreciation of the good use which Mr. Fitz- 
 gibbon made of the lessons received while in her halls, 
 conferred upon him the honorary degree of Bachelor of 
 Arts, at the Annual Commencement in June, 1868. 
 
 Mr. Fitzgibbon is at present engaged in business in 
 the city of Chicago, 111., and is still making his way 
 gradually up the hill of knowledge. He was lately 
 elected President of the Irish Literary Society of Chica 
 go, 111., and maintains among his educated countrymen 
 the reputation he won at Notre Dame for energy, ability 
 and uprightness of character.
 
 NOTKE DAME. 169 
 
 ELECTED MEMBERS. 
 
 REV. PETEJ\_ P. COONEY 
 
 Rev. Peter P. Cooney was born in the County Ros- 
 common, Ireland, in 1832, and at the age of four years 
 was taken to the United States by his parents, who took 
 up their residence near Monroe, Michigan. There 
 Father Cooney enjoyed all the advantages of the com- 
 mon schools of the time, and prepared himself for Col- 
 lege. In 1851 he entered the University of Notre 
 Dame, Ind., where he remained for three years in the 
 vigorous pursuit of knowledge. In 1854 he entered St. 
 Mary's Theological Seminary at Baltimore, Maryland, 
 where he remained four years as a student of theology. 
 In 1858 he returned to Notre Dame and joined the Con- 
 gregation of Holy Cross, in which he was ordained 
 priest in July, 1859. Although Father Cooney made a 
 full Collegiate Course, he never applied for his degrees, 
 feeling that the dignity of the ministry was '"honor 
 enough for one man." But on the organization of the 
 " Associated Alumni of Notre Dame," he was by unan- 
 imous consent declared a member. 
 
 After his ordination in 1859, Father Cooney was ap- 
 pointed Yice President of the University of St. Mary's 
 of the Lake, Chicago, 111., in which responsible position
 
 170 TTNIVEESITY OF 
 
 he continued for two years, when, hearing that applica- 
 tion had been made to Father Sorin for a priest to act 
 as Chaplain to the Thirty-fifth Reg. Ind. Vols., Father 
 Cooney offered his services to his country, through 
 Father Sorin, his superior, and on the 4th of October, 
 1861, was regularly commissioned Chaplain of the Irish 
 Regiment. 
 
 father Cooney fulfilled the duties of Chaplain in the 
 Union army for nearly four years, and as the limits of 
 our sketch will not permit a review of his labors during 
 that time, we refer to the "Indiana's Roll of Honor," 
 page 561 to 568, et passim, where his career in the army 
 is clearly described. 
 
 Soon after the close of the war, Father Cooney was 
 appointed to replace Father Corby as Pastor of St. Pat- 
 rick's Church, South Bend, Ind., where he has till the 
 present time labored with all the energy of his energetic 
 nature, for the spiritual welfare of that interesting 
 congregation. 
 
 Father Cooney is one of those indescribable charac- 
 ters who combine with the serious zeal and piety of the 
 true clergyman, a keen sense of humor and sparkling 
 wit, which call up a laugh at the right time and attract 
 the attention of all without appearing in the least obtru- 
 sive.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 171 
 
 REV. THOMAS L. 
 
 Rev. Thomas L. Yagnier was born at New France, 
 near Fort Wayne, Ind., on the 22d of March, 1839. 
 While he was yet a child, his parents removed to the 
 vicinity of Notre Dame, Ind., and up to the age of six- 
 teen he attended the classes of the University, beginning 
 in the Minim Department and passing through the vari- 
 ous grades as he advanced in years. 
 
 In 1855, Father Yagnier entered the Congregation of 
 Holy Cross as a candidate for the sacred ministry, and 
 was employed as a teacher in the preparatory depart- 
 ment, at the same time prosecuting his own higher 
 studies. Mathematics and the physical sciences were his 
 favorite studies, and his progress in them was astonish- 
 ing. In 1857 he was appointed Prof, of Chemistry and 
 Physics in the University, and with one or two brief in- 
 terruptions has occupied that position till the present 
 time. In 1867 he was ordained priest. 
 
 Father Yagnier is a man of no ordinary ability, and 
 his acquirements, in his particular sphere, are in keeping 
 with his abilities, while his frequent excursions into other 
 spheres has enabled him to amass an extensive store 
 of general knowledge. Yet he seldom appears in as fa- 
 vorable a light as his acquirements would indicate, owing 
 chiefly to the fact that his idea of a scholar is of such an 
 exalted nature that he always feels an undue diffidence
 
 172 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 in his own abilities, and is thus prevented from exposing 
 to others the rich stores of his mind. 
 
 Father Yagnier never applied for degrees, yet he has 
 for a number of years been considered in the same light 
 as a graduate, having studied more than the required 
 branches, and at the first regular meeting of the Alumni 
 he was unanimously declared a member, in virtue of his 
 superior merits as a scholar and professor. 
 
 Written by A. J. S. 
 
 REY. JOSEPH C. 
 
 Rev. Joseph Celestine Carrier was born July 14th, 
 1833, at St. Joire, a small town in France, near the 
 confines of Switzerland, and the beautiful city of Geneva. 
 On his father's side he is descended from an ancient 
 and respectable family of Franche-Comte ; his mother's 
 family were the Canelli of Milan. He was the youngest 
 of ten children, and his father is still living, at the 
 hearty and hale old age of seventy-eight. His educa- 
 tion was commenced at home, and conducted from his 
 fourth to his ninth year under the care of a private 
 tutor, who taught him the elements of Latin, and his 
 two mother-tongues, French and Italian. He after- 
 wards spent six years in the College of Belley (Ain), 
 and stood high (optime) in all his classes. The French 
 Revolution of '48 found him in Rhetoric. Eighteen 
 months later, at the age of hardly seventeen, he accepted
 
 NOTRE DAME. 173 
 
 the professorship of Physics (Natural Philosophy) in a 
 small college near Geneva, at Ferney, a village well 
 known in history as the residence of Voltaire. During 
 the Autumn vacations of 1850 he traveled through Italy 
 and Switzerland. In 1855 he crossed the Atlantic, and 
 arrived in America in company with Right Rev. Dr. 
 Cretin, the founder of Ferney College, and late Bishop 
 of St. Paul, Minnesota. His vocation to the sacred min- 
 istry was now looked upon as decided, and he devoted 
 himself henceforth to the study of Divinity, and to a 
 fervent preparation for missionary labors. The Bishop 
 at this time entrusted the young ex-professor, while con- 
 tinuing his theological studies, with the direction of the 
 schools of his Episcopal city, and of a few young semi- 
 narians whom he (the Bishop) destined for his diocese. 
 The Bishop also prevailed on him to found, with a few 
 teaching brothers he had lately summoned from France, 
 a new religious community in this country. The work 
 was commenced, but soon failed, mainly for the want of 
 pecuniary means and ecclesiastical patronage, the Bishop 
 having died in the mean time. 
 
 It was then that, feeling himself called to the religious 
 life, he came to Notre Dame in the early part of 1860, 
 and in the following year made his profession in the 
 Order of Holy Cross, and was ordained priest. 
 Since then he has filled several functions, viz. : Prefect 
 of Religion, Professor of Latin and Greek, Pastor of 
 South Bend, Chaplain of the 6th Missouri Regiment of
 
 174: UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 Volunteers, Master of Josephite Novices, and finally, 
 Professor of Natural Sciences, still continuing in the 
 office of Librarian and Curator of the Museum, which 
 he has been often heard to call his most delightful office, 
 as it is acknowledged to be his most effective. 
 
 Rev. Father Carrier's constant kindness to the young 
 men of the Scientific Department, and his zeal in pro- 
 moting their interests, and affording them the means of 
 prosecuting their studies to the best advantage by the 
 use of the literary and scientific treasures in his keep- 
 ing, have won him the affection and devoted attachment 
 of all with whom he has to deal.
 
 fk fflration. 
 
 The orator and his alternate elected at the last meeting of the 
 Alumni having both been unable to meet their engagement, and 
 there being no time left to select another orator, Professor T. E. 
 Howard, of the University, has furnished the following Oration. 
 
 THE TKUE EDUCATION. 
 
 GENTLEMEN OF THE ALUMNI : Owing to the unavoid- 
 able absence of the orators chosen by you, I have been 
 requested to address you on this auspicious occasion. I 
 do this, with a double regret that you are deprived of 
 the pleasure of listening once more to their well-remem- 
 bered eloquence, and that my hasty and feeble produc- 
 tion must be altogether unworthy of this your first 
 reunion and of the beautiful Silver Jubilee of our Alma 
 Mater. 
 
 Deeply interested as we all are in the past history and 
 future prospects of this young "Western University, I
 
 176 TTNTVEBSITY OF 
 
 know of no subject that can better occupy our attention 
 for this brief hour than that which has occupied the 
 attention of Notre Dame for the past twenty-five years, 
 and which, we hope, will continue to occupy her atten- 
 tion many, many years to come the great subject of 
 properly guiding the ever-rising generation along the 
 dangerous road that leads from childhood to manhood. 
 I would then speak to you of the True Education that 
 education which Notre Dame aims to give to each one of 
 her pupils. 
 
 Education, in its broadest and best sense, signifies the 
 harmonious development of all the powers of man. Man, 
 by his nature, consists of body, soul and mind, (the 
 physical, the moral and the intellectual,) strength, love 
 and wisdom. The mind forms, as it were, the link 
 between the body and the soul, giving expression to the 
 feelings, thoughts and aspirations of each, but partaking 
 chiefly of the character of the soul, of which it is the 
 intellectual manifestation a triune nature, whose true 
 culture forms the crown of the visible creation a com- 
 plete man. How important, therefore, that we should 
 consider well by what means we may best promote the 
 development of this wonderful organism given us by the 
 all-wise Creator. Nor is it strange that good men in all 
 ages have thought it their first duty and highest pleasure 
 to provide for the education of their people. 
 
 As man is composed of body, mind and soul, so his 
 education should be physical, mental and moral. He
 
 NOTRE DAME. 177 
 
 who is trained in one of these respects to the exclusion 
 of the others is, properly speaking, not educated. The 
 extraordinary development of the physical powers with 
 little attention to mind or soul gives us the mere bully 
 and prize-tighter. The extraordinary development of 
 the mind with little regard to body or soul gives us the 
 lean, lank infidel or the dreaming philosopher, turning 
 the world upside down with their wickedness or nonsense, 
 and leaving to sounder and better men the weary task of 
 building it all over again. While the extraordinary 
 development of the soul with little care for mind or body 
 gives us the simple enthusiast, whose mind and body are 
 too weak to hold the spirit, which becomes an angel 
 because he disdained to remain a man. Educating our 
 lower nature only, makes us lower than men brutes ; 
 educating our intellectual nature only, makes us worse 
 than men demons; educating our moral nature only, 
 makes us better than men angels. But if we wish to 
 remain simply men, we must educate the whole nature 
 of man. This education must be harmonious, moving 
 together, all the powers receiving due attention in their 
 turn. As the body acquires vigor, agility and grace, the 
 mind must acquire strength, wisdom and knowledge, and 
 the soul purity, truth and charity. Men thus educated 
 are models of beauty, lords of wisdom and friends ol 
 God. 
 
 Such were Adam and Eve before the fall perfect 
 without education from the hand of their maker Adam 
 12
 
 178 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 type of manly strength and proportion, Eve fairest of 
 women whose minds were bright with intelligence and 
 whose souls were pure as the morning dews of Paradise. 
 
 " Adam the goodliest man of men since born 
 His sons ; the fairest of her daughters, Eve." 
 
 They walked the groves and valleys, mountains and 
 flowery fields of Eden, vigorous as the noon-day, lovely 
 as the morning. Looking out on all nature, they read as 
 in a book ; the green earth and the starry heavens were 
 the bright open pages on which the words formed into 
 histories and poems more grand and beautiful than sage 
 ever penned or poet dreamed. Day and night their 
 hearts, not thinking evil, rose to God an endless hymn 
 of praise. But they fell, and ever since their fall the 
 world has been educating in the sublime endeavor to 
 return to those model types fashioned by the hand of 
 Divinity. 
 
 Now we may see what is the real problem of educa- 
 tion, at what end we should aim, what it is that we 
 should desire to do. This is the question which the 
 people should try to answer correctly : How shall our 
 children become like those first children of the world, 
 strong, wise and good ? 
 
 How many of our good fellow-citizens are at a loss to 
 know why Catholics are so averse to sending their 
 children to the State institutions of learning ! If they 
 would but thus consider our common human nature, they
 
 NOTRE DAME. 179 
 
 would discover at once a solution to the mystery. The 
 Christian Church never forgets her mission to teach all 
 nations, to instruct man in all that is necessary for his 
 welfare. And well she knows that it would be of little 
 use to instruct the mind if the soul were forgotten. 
 Why cherish the lower nature and neglect the higher? 
 "We know that the best education is that which trains 
 the body, the mind and the soul ; but if one of these is 
 to be neglected, who will hesitate in the choice ? Who 
 will forget that which distinguishes man over all the 
 visible world, makes him king of the universe the 
 immortal spirit dwelling within him ? 
 
 The good Christian is therefore unwilling to send his 
 child to a school or a college where the soul can receive 
 no culture but that which is evil. Educate that boy's 
 mind and forget his soul, and who will answer for it that 
 he will not become a swindler, a rebel traitor alike to 
 the laws of God and man ? All great rogues have been 
 well trained in the schools, but the influence of religion 
 has not impressed them. 
 
 What is the state of education in our country ? What 
 means do we provide for the development of the youth 
 of the land \ 
 
 Thank God, our beloved America, with little help from 
 public or private charity, is rich enough to provide for 
 the food and clothing of her children ! Our lands are 
 deep and broad, and the body is always sure of enough. 
 There is plenty of toil besides to develop all our bodily
 
 180 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 powers ; plenty to eat, plenty to wear and plenty to do 
 the body is well provided for. The mind, too, has here 
 all it can desire complete liberty of action, a bound- 
 less field for the exercise of its powers while in all that 
 concerns the young, America has provided magnificently 
 for the mental wants of her people. Each State has her 
 famous schools, colleges and universities where all the 
 lore of ancient and modern times feeds the eager youth- 
 ful intellect of the land. The press groans in the pro- 
 duction of every celebrated work in literature, art and 
 politics which the world has ever known; newspapers 
 and periodicals fall in showers over the whole nation ; 
 steamboats and railway cars rush hither and thither from 
 city to city, bringing profit and information to all the 
 inhabitants. And, as though all these were insufficient, 
 the sacred fire of Jehovah leaps from heaven and, quick 
 as thought, darts along the continent, springing from 
 wire to wire, charged with intelligence from every 
 people under the sun. 
 
 As the result of so much that is great, joined with the 
 blessed boon of freedom, the American people are the 
 most intelligent of the human race. In other countries 
 you may find wise men, great statesmen, renowned 
 warriors, but you must come to America to find a culti- 
 vated people. 
 
 For our physical and intellectual culture, then, our 
 country supplies all that we can desire ; and for this we 
 can never be too grateful to the bountiful Providence
 
 NOTKE DAME. 181 
 
 which has appointed our dwelling-place in this garden of 
 the world, this happy land of freedom and abundance. 
 
 But what of our moral nature ; what of the soul ? Ah, 
 my friends, here is our defect! Everything is pro- 
 vided for the sharp intellect, everything for the 
 perishable body, but nothing for the immortal soul ! 
 Let us, however, be just. States can provide nothing 
 for the soul, except, indeed, to give a general encourage- 
 ment to virtue and to frame just laws for the punishment 
 of the guilty and the protection of the good. 
 
 What, then, is to become of the nobler part of man ? 
 Is it alone to receive no assistance ? God forbid ! Every 
 right sentiment of our nature forbids that the body 
 which dies to-morrow, the mind which is so strong to 
 guard itself, should fare better than the tender, easily- 
 wounded soul, which is yet to live forever, giving life 
 and grace to the body and lending holiness to the mind, 
 over which it shall hold gentle sway, even as the sera- 
 phim are above the cherubim. 
 
 "NVe have nothing to do with those muscular Christians 
 who teach that man's highest duty is to develop bone 
 and sinew ; still less with those others who teach that 
 man's mind is his god and man's body but a higher 
 degree of the worm. There is a God in heaven who has 
 given us a soul like unto himself, and the aim of the true 
 teacher will be to prepare this soul to return to the 
 bosom of its Maker. This is the better education that 
 teaches men to be better, to aspire after the good and
 
 182 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 spurn the evil ; and, my friends, what can give a great 
 and good heart more pleasure than this to take the 
 pure child by the hand and write upon the white tablet 
 of its innocent soul the undying lessons of the true, the 
 beautiful and the good ? 
 
 Once I saw a wandering child in the street ; it was yet 
 too young to learn the language or the deeds of crime, 
 but was fast traveling on the road to ruin. Two good 
 men stood watching the poor little one ; both felt that it 
 was growing up to be a child of misery, and both in their 
 hearts proposed a remedy. One hurried off to the State 
 capital to secure the passage of severe laws deterring 
 men from crime. New prisons were to be built, and all 
 serious offences punished with death ; the unfortunate 
 offenders against the law were to fill the jails and lockups 
 and the State prisons to clank with the chains of life-long 
 wretched convicts, while the scaffold would reek with the 
 vile blood of blacker villains. In fine, the whole land 
 should groan beneath the iron weight of force all that 
 the little street child might be deterred from crime. The 
 good legislator then hastened home to await the results 
 of his benevolent labors. 
 
 But, alas for the uncertainty of human expectations, 
 the best laid plans often come to nought through unfore- 
 seen causes ! Our legislator's more practical friend had 
 long since taken the little one by the hand and led it on 
 the road to virtue through the school-house and the 
 church. Our little child had learned to love the right
 
 KOTRE DAME. 183 
 
 and despise the wrong. The prison and the scaffold had 
 no terrors for it, and all the laws of the well-meaning 
 legislator were become quite vain and useless. But he 
 learned this lesson that it is easier to teach uprightness 
 by love than to prevent crime by force. 
 
 A little reflection will show us that this good result 
 cannot be brought about by intellectual education alone. 
 The chief propagators of infidelity and immorality in 
 both ancient and modern times have been, in this sense, 
 well educated men. Your Mahomets, Yoltaires and 
 Brigham Youngs have been men of bright, keen minds, 
 but the culture of their hearts was quite forgotten, or, 
 worse still, their moral nature was contaminated with all 
 the evils of a false education. The most noted traitors 
 and other criminals who have cursed the world have 
 been men of flne natural intellects. All the philosophers, 
 poets, historians and romancers who have corrupted 
 youth and age with their foul lies or fouler truths have 
 been men whose own souls were first corrupted by the 
 evil trainings of their youth. Byron, the glorious bard, 
 whose verse in his better moments flows pure as crystal, 
 but whose lines, alas ! more often wind along in the mire 
 of impurity, whose sad life was a losing struggle between 
 his own better nature and the bias of a misspent youth ; 
 Tom. Paine, whose heart beat high for liberty and good 
 to all men, but whose poor soul had never been touched 
 with the sweet influence of a higher love ; Gibbon, 
 whose luminous page lights up the darkness of departed
 
 184 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 Rome, but with a glare too often luridly revealing him 
 as a mocking fiend ; all these, not to speak of the legion 
 whose foul frothings float along the sea of literature the 
 scum of a corrupt civilization all were men whose 
 minds were ripe with the best culture of the intellect. 
 But what could intellect avail, what did it avail, while 
 their souls were tossed in the mazes of uncertainty? 
 From irreligion, from human pleasures and passions, and 
 from their human intellects, they endeavored to draw 
 their happiness. Such is the result of mere intellectual 
 education, with a neglected or a false moral culture. 
 
 How refreshing to turn from these deplorable results 
 of poor human nature to the same human nature made 
 holy in the persons of those better and greater men who 
 have adorned the history of the race ! 
 
 The annals of Christianity for the last eighteen hun- 
 dred years is a history of the True Education struggling 
 with human nature, training the hearts of men to virtue 
 and bidding them look up humbly but firmly to the God 
 who made them, 
 
 " That they may hope to rise, yet fear to fall." 
 
 Through those long ages, which persons knowing too 
 little about them call dark, the zealous teachers of Chris- 
 tianity were preserving the lamps of learning in their 
 silent cells. There they learned the lessons of truth, 
 there the heavenly doctrines of Christ ; and thence they 
 went forth to teach all nations what they had received
 
 NOTKE DAME. 185 
 
 from the Fathers, and the Fathers had received from the 
 great Teacher himself. 
 
 And well was the worth of their labors proved when the 
 fierce men of the north poured down from their hills of 
 frost and snow, smiting with the strong hand of savage 
 power the beautiful valleys, cities and towns of southern 
 Europe, together with the fairest products of ancient 
 civilization. All fell at a blow, and the world seemed 
 returning to the dreary barbarism of early times. The 
 elegant buildings, statues, paintings and books, the liter- 
 ature, art and science of lovely Greece and Rome, 
 seemed then no more. All that the human race had 
 done for four thousand years appeared lost forever. 
 Here was an outrage against humanity, the most mon- 
 strous hitherto known, and yet the power of intellectual 
 and civilized Rome was unable to make a successful 
 effort in her own defense. 
 
 But even then, in that dark hour, were seen in all 
 their grandeur the resources of Christianity. Her sim- 
 ple teachers went out from their cells to educate the wild 
 men of the north ; and what all the energies of Pagan 
 Rome had failed to do that did the patient heroism of 
 Christian Rome accomplish. The day of death and 
 destruction was at an end. The Huns and Yandals, the 
 terror of men and scourge of God, became Christians, 
 children of Heaven and heirs of Christ ; and, in their 
 turn, converted their brethren yet farther north, until all
 
 186 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 Europe became Christian and civilized. Those were 
 teachers whom God had appointed to teach. 
 
 Since then, holy men have learned in the schools and 
 gone forth to all the world, teaching the people to love 
 trod, do good and avoid evil ; and to us, their descend- 
 ants, they have left the same task. 
 
 " Culture's hand 
 
 Hath scattered verdure o'er the land ; 
 And smiles and fragrance rule the scene, 
 Where barren wild usurped the scene. 
 And such is man a soil which breeds 
 Or sweetest flowers, or vilest weeds ; 
 Flowers lovely as the morning's light, 
 Weeds deadly as an aconite ; 
 Just as his heart is trained to bear 
 The poisonous weed, or floweret fair." 
 
 BOWRING. 
 
 Are there some still who, granting all this, yet ques- 
 tion the reasonableness of our dislike of State schools ? 
 The perfect education, as we have seen, develops har- 
 moniously the body, the mind and the spirit. But if we 
 cannot have education in its perfection, if our children 
 may not become, as Adam and Eve in their primal 
 state, strong and beautiful, wise and childlike, pure and 
 heavenly, let us at least educate them as well as we can. 
 Above all, let us not give them the worse education 
 without the better. Were we required to neglect the 
 soul, then would it be better to neglect all education and 
 trust the child to God. Who would train the body only,
 
 NOTRE DAME. 187 
 
 and thus rear up a mere brute ? "Who would train the 
 mind only, and thus train an imp for satan ? The soul 
 of his child is more precious in the eyes of the good 
 Christian than the body and the mind together. If he 
 should glut the flesh and the brain and starve the poor 
 spirit, well might he fear that after death the tortured 
 soul of his poor offspring would welcome the wicked 
 parents with glaring eyes and ghastly arms to the abyss 
 of woe. " My father, you prepared these fires for me," 
 and he tears the gray hair of the old man. " My mother, 
 you neglected my soul," and he strikes the too indulgent 
 breast of his mother. Such, alas ! must often be the 
 heart-rending meeting of the careless parent and the 
 neglected child when both come together again beyond 
 the grave. Father, father, where is thy wisdom ; and 
 thou, fond mother, where is thy love ? 
 
 Shall our children learn mathematics to cheat their 
 neighbor of his goods ; and shall they not learn the 
 science that will cheat satan of his prey ? Shall they 
 learn grammar and rhetoric, to speak more elegantly of 
 their wickedness ; and shall they not learn the science 
 that will teach them to speak of the abode of their im- 
 mortal spirits ? Shall they learn geography and history 
 to know the famous places of earth where petty man.has 
 planted his puny foot ; and shall they not learn of those 
 places in Heaven and on earth where God, his saints 
 and angels have trodden the mighty steps of eternity ? 
 Or, rather, is it not better that the science of this world
 
 188 UJOVEKSITY OF 
 
 should be tempered with the science of that better world 
 where we all hope to spend the chief part of our exist- 
 ence ? 
 
 Who shall blame the Christian that thinks seriously ot 
 these things 2 Should we not rather commend him for 
 holding most precious the soul of his brave son or his 
 gentle daughter? He would but snatch his darlings 
 from the whirlpool where so many youths and maidens 
 are drawn down forever. Should we not even assist 
 him that it may be better for us on that day when we 
 must answer for the deeds of this life '{ 
 
 Should not the State itself assist this parent who 
 wishes to train up a good citizen ? Is it not better to 
 build a school house or a college than a jail or a prison ? 
 to rest the foundations of the republic in the hearts than 
 on the necks of its citizens ? And yet the State, so far 
 from assisting the Catholic who wishes to give his child 
 a moral and religious education, compels him to support 
 the common school, where he does not send, as well as 
 the Catholic school, where he does send his children. 
 Is this just ? From our hearts we feel that it is not ; 
 and we believe the time is coming when our country will 
 do us justice in this particular. The scruples of con- 
 science are regarded in cases more serious to the State 
 than this. Even when the nation is struggling for life 
 she will not compel numerous bodies of her citizens to 
 bear arms, because they have conscientious scruples 
 against doing so. Our good day will also come ; and
 
 NOTEE DAME. 189 
 
 Catholics will not be compelled to support schools which 
 their conscience cannot approve. 
 
 Catholics have shown themselves among the best citi- 
 zens of the Republic. They have never, as a body, 
 helped to divide their country. With them there is no 
 church-north and church-south, dragging the people 
 asunder. A good Catholic cannot be a bad citizen ; for 
 he knows his duty and is not afraid to do it. But there 
 is no man who can be worse than a bad Catholic; for he 
 sins against the light, knowing his duty he does not do 
 it. If you would have good citizens, then, train up 
 Catholic youth as Catholics ; if you would have bad 
 ones, teach young Catholics to despise the religion of 
 their fathers. For he who has broken the one true law, 
 can have but little respect for any other. The precepts 
 of nature will have little influence on his actions, and 
 the example of good men will but serve him for a sneer. 
 Better for such a one had he never known the truth. 
 
 How important then that those who have the true 
 interest of their children at heart should think and act 
 well in this matter. If the State will not assist you in 
 the good work, then you must do it yourselves ; and 
 though the State unjustly compels you to support the 
 common schools, you must support your own besides. 
 You are able with God's blessing to do both ; and we 
 know that He always helps those that help themselves. 
 
 Let us not be deterred by any labor or expense we 
 may have to undergo in securing this True Education
 
 190 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 for our children. We are profuse in providing for all 
 they shall need in youth or manhood, for the affairs of 
 business and for success in life. Let us also think of 
 their old age, and of the longer life beyond. Let us 
 invest a portion of our wealth and toil for that, remem- 
 bering 
 
 " There comes a time when joyous hearts, 
 
 Which leaped as leaps the laughing main, 
 Are dead to all save memory, 
 As prisoner in his dungeon chain ; 
 And dawn of day 
 Hath passed away, 
 The moon hath into darkness rolled 
 And by the embers wan and gray, 
 I hear a voice in whisper say, 
 ' There comes a time when we grown old.' 
 
 When laughing Spring 
 
 And golden Summer cease to be, 
 And we put on the Autumn robe, 
 To tread the last declivity, 
 The slope, 
 With rosy hope, 
 Beyond the sunset we behold, 
 Another dawn with fairer light." 
 
 ANON. 
 
 Shall we not labor and spend of our wealth profusely, 
 that we and our children may enter that " fairer light " ? 
 We know that had we all the wealth and glory we could 
 desire in this life, it would be as nothing- compared with
 
 NOTRE DAME. 191 
 
 that of the life to come. Then, when we labor and 
 spend our gold that our children may be happy and 
 honored, let us think of both worlds, both lives. The 
 parent or the teacher who thinks only of this earth and 
 of success in this life is not fit for his high position. 
 
 How abhorrent the idea of an education where God 
 is forgotten or rejected ; how good where he is remem- 
 bered and loved ! Little by little the mind which He 
 made, is brought to know Him and the works of His 
 hand. Little by little the soul which His is own image 
 and likeness, is brought to love Him. How unnatural to 
 separate the thought of God from the daily teaching of 
 the child, to give him a knowledge of dollars and cents 
 but no knowledge of the world where he must dwell 
 hereafter ! 
 
 A great Englishman has told us that the schoolmaster 
 is abroad, thinking no doubt that he had thus pointed 
 out the stamp of greatness on the age. The age is great 
 intellectually, and it owes much of its greatness to the 
 schoolmaster ; but it is not great when we consider the 
 end of man. We have great men of science, great 
 inventors, great merchants and money makers ; but we 
 have not a moral and religious people. And were the 
 accounts of the world closed up to-morrow, but too few 
 would be ready to appear before the Judge with clean 
 books and clean hearts. 
 
 The schoolmaster would have done much more for the 
 nineteenth century and much less against it, had he not
 
 192 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 forgotten the great Teacher ; had he opened some schools, 
 at least, as sanctuaries of religion as well as of science ; 
 had he suffered the light of Heaven to be at least as 
 grateful to his eyes as is the light of nature ; had he 
 indeed been what Heaven and nature both intended, a 
 trainer of the heart as well as the mind. 
 
 Ah ! delightful task is yours, O schoolmaster, did you 
 but know it. To take the boy who might become a 
 thief, a swindler, a breaker of the laws of God and man 
 and nature, a terror to his fellows and an enemy to himself ; 
 and make of him a good citizen, a blessing to his family 
 and a favorite of Heaven. To take the little girl, pure 
 and good as Eve in Paradise, and keep her as she is, 
 lest perhaps she fall lower than Eve, yea, become viler 
 than the tilth of the street ; to teach her the true, the 
 beautiful and the good, that she may grow up the joy oi 
 her parents, the ornament of society, loving and beloved 
 of every one, in a word, woman, charming, beautiful 
 and good, consoling the weary, praying for the unfor- 
 tunate, helping every one ; woman, the fairest and best 
 creature of God, when fair and good. Well may we 
 say to teachers, as 
 
 " To mothers, what a holy charge 
 Is theirs with what a kingly power their love 
 Might rule the fountains of the new-born mind ; 
 Warn them to wake at early dawn, and sow 
 Good seed before the world has sown its tares." 
 
 SlGOURNBY.
 
 NOTKE DAME. 193 
 
 Let us then, my friends, who know our duty, not be 
 satisfied to train the body and the mind only ; let us re- 
 member also the heart. Let us remember what man is, 
 that he possesses a soul as well as a body and a mind, 
 that he is a moral and responsible as well as an intellec- 
 tual and physical being ; that these three must be trained 
 if we would educate the whole man ; in a word, that the 
 True Education is moral as well as intellectual and 
 physical, and that there is no education so false, high 
 sounding though it be, as that which neglects the soul, 
 the noblest part of man. 
 13
 
 THE SILYER WEDDING. 
 
 BY T. E. HOWARD. 
 
 What is it, Notre Dame, that thou wouldst celebrate? 
 
 Why is it all the people gather at thy gate ? 
 
 The Jubilee, the Silver Jubilee, they cry, 
 
 And lift their voices high, high o'er thee, to the sky. 
 
 The old are here, they who did know thee in thy youth ; 
 They who, long years ago, sipped from thy fount of truth ; 
 They who have seen thy growth, beheld thy powers expand, 
 Thy beauty bloom, thy fragrance fill the happy land. 
 
 The young are here, the children, who but know thee now, 
 As here thou sitt'st, mature in grace, with matron brow, 
 Winning, with thy mother love, thy wisdom meet, 
 The generous, gifted spirits gathered at thy feet.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 195 
 
 But why have they come, O Notre Dame, why lovingly stay ? 
 Why gather these fathers and mothers and children around thee 
 
 to-day ? 
 
 Why shinest, O brilliant sun, from on high, in thy yearly noon, 
 Flooding glad earth with the beauty and promise of gorgeous June ? 
 And why, o'er all, through all, do these harmonies surge and roll ? 
 Why on thy brow, O Founder, beams thy tranquil soul ? 
 Ah ! why do we feel, enrapt, the sweet, the holy power, 
 Of this Jubilee of Joy, this Silver Wedding hour ? 
 
 Ah ! Notre Dame, thou wouldst rejoice, thou wouldst be glad, 
 Remember all thy happy years, forget the sad ; 
 Thy spirit moves and breathes in all this bright array ; 
 Thou wouldst give vent to bursting thankfulness to-day. 
 
 So did the chosen children, in the days of old, 
 
 When, seven times seven, the Father's years had o'er them rolled : 
 
 So doth the Mother Spouse, all fair the spotless Dove, 
 
 When the silver years o'erflow with the gifts of her heavenly Love. 
 
 Thine is, O Alma Mater, thine this holy joy, 
 This Jubilee of Love, this blessed Saints' employ ; 
 For gladness dwells within thee, for the bounty given, 
 While swells thy soul with gratitude to gracious Heaven. 
 
 Lo ! too, the Jubilee sits on thy reverend brow, 
 Thou favored toiler, gathering in thy harvest now : 
 Dark days were thine ; but now the silvery beam for thee ; 
 Ah ! long may they beam, till glows thy Golden Jubilee 1
 
 196 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 But while we celebrate this double Jubilee, 
 Our Father's and our Alma Mater's, joyously ; 
 No less these surging crowds, this great display, 
 Proclaim, we celebrate a Silver Wedding day. 
 
 Here, in the wilderness, one-fourth a century gone, 
 
 Were Faith and Science wed, and made forever one. 
 
 Here have they dwelt, and reared their goodly sons, 
 
 Children of mind and soul, whose nature even runs ; 
 
 Not superstitious, taking aught on human trust, 
 
 Not plunging mad, but pausing where frail creatures must ; 
 
 By science unto wisdom led, where science can, 
 
 While Faith discloses realms beyond the realms of man : 
 
 So Dante, led by Virgil, paused beneath the stars ; 
 
 Saint Beatrice 'twas led beyond the golden bars. 
 
 Thus, taught of earth and heaven, men reach their proper stature, 
 
 Filling the plan marked out by God and perfect nature ; 
 
 Not monsters, not o'ergrown, or dwarfed, in whole or part ; 
 
 But each in just, proportion, body, mind and heart. 
 
 This is Creation's voice, would we but rightly take her, 
 
 Ever in her works suggesting her great Maker ; 
 
 This, too, the voice of calmer reason, when the mind 
 
 By no poor prejudice or passion is confined. 
 
 The culture of the heart must be no more neglected, 
 
 If we desire our better nature be perfected. 
 
 If we would not have all our budding greatness blighted, 
 
 The living spirit in us must no more be slighted ; 
 
 No more the good within us from the great divorced 
 
 Unnatural, the soul and mind asunder forced !
 
 NOTKE DAME. '197 
 
 Behold the Sabbath throngs that crowd these halls and grounds ; 
 
 List to the humming joy that from their presence sounds ; 
 
 With faces wreathed in sunshine, brows unknit from care ; 
 
 Their souls, tumultuous, uttering accents rich and rare : 
 
 These come to protest against that infamous divorce, 
 
 Parting heaven from earth, religion from learning, fountain from 
 
 source ; 
 
 These come to rejoice and be glad at this bridal of spirit and mind, 
 To rejoice and be glad at this wedding which heaven herself has 
 
 designed : 
 
 No more, they cry, that modern sacrilege and blunder, 
 What God hath joined in wisdom, none shall put asunder : 
 This Silver Wedding hath confirmed the holy union, 
 Religion, Education, joined in sweet communion. 
 
 Ah ! dear America, one blot is on thy banner, 
 
 Dark as the stain when men were sold on Freedom's manor : 
 
 Slavery is dead, but anarchy is in the school ; 
 
 And thence shall tyranny come, and despots rise to rule. 
 
 Thy youthful intellect is sharpened, day by day ; 
 
 Thy youthful heart there's none to guide the better way. 
 
 What we would have men practice in maturer age, 
 That, says the maxim, should their early thoughts engage. 
 And time confirms this teaching : while the Grecian state 
 Preserved the morals of her youth, she still was great ; 
 But Greece, her morals gone, with mind yet bright and keen, 
 No orator could save from fall most base and mean :
 
 198 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 So Rome, while stoic virtue ruled her youthful mind, 
 
 Stood, in her strength, the mighty mistress of mankind ; 
 
 But Rome, corrupt of heart, and reveling round her boards, 
 
 Fell, in her shame, the prey of rude barbarian hordes : 
 
 England, the Catholic, wrung charters from her kings, 
 
 Charters to which, e'en still, our blessed freedom clings, 
 
 Wrung victory from those would make her children slaves, 
 
 Then sought the main, to shout, Britannia rules the waves ; 
 
 But England, rotten to the core, trembles with fear ; 
 
 Her sceptre is gone, and the boding future draws near and more near. 
 
 Wouldst thou, America, be safe where all have lost, 
 
 Look to the soul, look to the heart, of thy youthful host. 
 
 Only through her children, a great and good man saith, 
 
 Can a land endangered be preserved from moral death. 
 
 That danger is thine, my country, and thy schools teach naught 
 
 May save the costly liberty thy blood hath bought ; 
 
 For knowledge, of itself, can never make men good, 
 
 As Adam dearly learned from that forbidden food ; 
 
 And as we, poor Adam's sons, might know, if wise ; 
 
 For knowledge here abounds, if knowledge could suffice. 
 
 But, as we turn to gaze, what spectres rise on every hand ? 
 
 Loose Morals, Bribery, Flattery, gloating o'er the land ; 
 
 The great Republic tottering at their gross attack, 
 
 While place-men praise, and none will drive the danger back : 
 
 Bad men plunge headlong into debt, do deeds of shame, 
 
 Sell honor, self-respect, and all for a sounding name ; 
 
 And then, a crime that should the meanest soul abash, 
 
 To pay their debts, trade votes, trade sacred trust, for cash.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 199 
 
 And these crowd off the modest and deserving few, 
 
 Who might, perchance, lend grace to the office-seeking crew. 
 
 What can we hope when such men sit in legal halls ? 
 
 Good laws still broken, bad ones made, as passion calls. 
 
 Rich murderers and thieves are rife in every city, 
 
 Scot-free they go, in spite of justice or of pity. 
 
 The gospel's self is spurned, as legal licence thrives : 
 
 From wives, husbands by law divorced ; from husbands, wives. 
 
 Thus marriage made a mockery, a civil bargain, 
 
 Bound or broken by the law's unchristian jargon, 
 
 Soon child and parent heedless grow, the family's gone ; 
 
 And social ruin, fierce and gaunt, comes stalking on. 
 
 Should we not act to save our children, save our nation, 
 
 From this utter shame, this abject degredation ? 
 
 Less of boasting would befit us, without measure, 
 
 Highly favored, while we trifle with our treasure : 
 
 Much is given us, much again will be expected 
 
 Woe, woe, dear land, if thy rich talents are neglected ! 
 
 A duty links with every privilege ; and our youth, 
 
 While taught all science, should be taught all moral truth, 
 
 'Tis good to seek for wealth, lead roads from sea to sea, 
 
 Found cities and commonwealths for a people great and free, 
 
 All this is noble ; but far nobler-'s yet to do : 
 
 To rear a virtuous youth, a manly and a true. 
 
 Our hobby and our pet, our lauded common school, 
 
 Must train up men. fit to be free, and tit to rule: 
 
 Religion must with science there again unite, 
 
 If we would have our great, free people live aright.
 
 200 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 Ah ! then the silver age, and soon will come the golden ; 
 
 When laws are good, and power by good men will be holden. 
 
 No offices will then be bought for treacherous gold, 
 
 Nor debts be paid by votes and trust and honor sold ; 
 
 No thieves escape their just deserts, no murderers rife ; 
 
 No good men wronged, no modest men kept down by strife ; 
 
 No hasty marriage, quickly made and broke for sport, 
 
 Made by a justice, and unmade by act of court : 
 
 But moral law, the higher law, will rule the free, 
 
 Good faith and honor guarding our proud liberty. 
 
 Then shall thou celebrate thy Jubilee, dear land, 
 
 From the blue Atlantic to Pacific's purple strand. 
 
 Then from far Alaska unto sunny Mexico, 
 
 From Rio Grande to Maine, shall milk and honey flow. 
 
 From Alleghanies to the Parks of Colorado, 
 
 All the vallies shall be decked in fine bravado ; 
 
 And Peace, strong Peace, shall wave her blessed banners o'er us, 
 
 While the Gulf shall laugh and the Lakes respond in mighty chorus 
 
 O that will be the wedding of the great and good, 
 
 The Jubilee of universal brotherhood ; 
 
 When the troubled waters shall heed the whisper, Peace, be still ! 
 
 O day for which we hope and strive with all our will, 
 
 When thy blooming morn shall dawn, from the pine land to the 
 
 palm, 
 
 May they not forget, in their joy and their grand triumphal psalm, 
 This Silver Wedding day, this Jubilee of Notre Dame.
 
 PRELIMINARY. 
 
 There were three preliminary celebrations of the 
 Jubilee. The first was the Patronal Festival of Very 
 Rev. Father General, celebrated October 13, 1868, under 
 the auspices of the Thespian and Philharmonic Societies 
 of Notre Dame. The second was conducted by the 
 members of the Silver Jubilee Club, a Dramatic Society, 
 organized by a company of eager youths who were 
 impatient of the slow movements of the months, and 
 desired to begin in April the series of festivals which 
 should inaugurate the great festival of June. The third 
 was rather a welcome than a celebration. It was under 
 the auspices of the St. Cecilia Philomathean Society, and 
 given in honor of the return from France of the Founder 
 of Notre Dame, Very Rev. Edward Sorin, Superior 
 General of the Order of Holy Cross. 
 
 From the columns of the Chicago daily papers, and 
 of the Scholastic Year, the Students' paper of Notre 
 Dame, we take the chief part ol our notice of these 
 pleasant entertainments.
 
 202 TTNIVERSITT OF 
 
 ST. EDWARD'S DAT. 
 
 The Patronal Feast of the Very Rev. E. Sorin, always 
 a great day at the University of which he is the founder, 
 was this year celebrated with more than usual splendor, 
 o\ving to the fact of the venerable gentleman's having, 
 during the past summer, become the recipient of the 
 highest honor and position that the religious order to 
 which he belongs can bestow, namely : the Generalship. 
 
 The exercises commenced by the ringing of bells, on the 
 evening of the 12th inst., the vigil of the Festival. The 
 sweet chimes of Notre Dame, mingling their merry notes 
 with the deep bass of the largest bell in the United States, 
 saluted the ears of the Yery Reverend Gentleman in the 
 most gladdening strains of joy at the return of the Anni- 
 versary. A guard of honor, headed by the Notre Dame 
 University Cornet Band, then escorted him to Washington 
 Hall, where the greater portion of the students were 
 assembled. The following programme was then pre- 
 sented to the audience : 
 
 PART FIRST. 
 
 Grand Opening March N. D. U. Cornet Band 
 
 Allegro, Haydn's 4th Symphony Orchestra 
 
 March chorus, (V. E. Beeker,) Philharmonics 
 
 Latin Address Tames Cuhnea 
 
 Greek Address James O'Reilly 
 
 " Land of Light " chorus, by Philharmonics 
 
 English Address Senior Department H. B. Keeler 
 
 French Address D. J. Wile 
 
 German Address M. Foote 
 
 Doretten Polka N. D. Orchestra 
 
 Music N. D. U. Cornet Band 
 
 English Address Junior Department J. Ryan. 
 
 Minims' Address E. Lyons, G. Gross, J. Wilson 
 
 Music N. D. U. Cornet Band 
 
 Song (The Founder of Notre Dame) Choral Union 
 
 Kalif de Bagdad Orchestra
 
 NOTKE DAME. 203 
 
 PART SECOND. 
 
 THE GHOST A Comedy in Three Acts By the Thespian Society. 
 Dramatis Persona. 
 
 Garrick (the actor) as Capt. Storm and Mr Wilde, Sr M. S. Ryan 
 
 Plump, (an honest landlord) A. B. White 
 
 Blinde, a (conscientious magistrate) H. B. Keeler 
 
 Wilde, Jr James O'Reilly 
 
 Gouvernet, (a scene painter) J. M. Moriarty 
 
 Tom, (a servant boy) Wm. Rhodes 
 
 George (not afraid or ghosts) Wm. Ryan 
 
 Newsboy, (crier of Tlie Star) Jas. Page 
 
 After Act I Orchestra. After Act II Band. After Act Ill- 
 Orchestra. March for retiring. Closing Remarks. 
 
 The performance was such as to elicit continual 
 applause from the audience, and a handsome compliment 
 from V^ery Rev. Father Sorin, at its close. If it were 
 not invidious to particularize, I should select as especially 
 worthy of mention the " Doretten Polka," and the 
 immortal " Kalif de Bagdad," by the Orchestra, under 
 the leadership of Prof. Max Girac, a gentleman so well 
 known to the musical world of Chicago. The Cornet 
 Band also furnished its quota of music in very fine style, 
 considering the short time since the beginning of the 
 scholastic year which they had for preparation. Among 
 the addresses, that by the Minims probably carried the 
 loudest applause, as it generally does the little fellows 
 usually taking advantage of these opportunities to assert 
 their dignity in a strain rather comic. But from a serious 
 point of view, the address from the Senior Depart- 
 ment, read by Mr. H. B. Keeler, seemed to be the best 
 received.
 
 204 TTNIVEESITT OF 
 
 SENIORS' ADDRESS. 
 
 VERY REV FATHER : 
 
 When first your attention was called to the West, 
 And you left far behind you the home you loved best 
 Fair France left behind you, and crossed the broad main, 
 Your sacrifice, certainly, was not in vain. 
 
 But when this locality first met your eyes, 
 
 With nothing around but the woods and the skies, 
 
 And the lake that reflected the heavenly blue, 
 
 Did you dream of the scene that at present you view? 
 
 Did visions of palaces stately and fair, 
 And blest by the mingling of science and prayer 
 Did these haunt your pillow when sleeping you lay 
 In the wanderer's hut built of logs and of clay ? 
 
 When the Indians around you astonished would stare 
 At the great undertaking they saw you prepare, 
 Did you dream such a concourse of Jap net's white race 
 Would hail you their Father and throng to this place ? 
 
 Did the statue of One rising up over all, 
 Whom all generations most blessed shall call, 
 Did this pass before you as musing you stood, 
 And made your orisons beneath the dark wood ? 
 
 Did the carols of birds in the wilderness drear 
 Foretell of the chimes to your listening ear, 
 Or the voices that rang from the shores of the lake. 
 Like the tones of the organ your pulses awake ? 
 
 Did you think that the landscape around you would swell 
 And resound with the sonorous notes of the bell ? 
 That bell so renowned as the largest, to stand 
 Unmatched through the length and breadth of land. 
 
 And when meditation your eyelids would fold, 
 Did you see passing by you in purple and gold, 
 Processions and banners with sacred display, 
 To keep with rejoicing some festival day ?
 
 NOTRE DAME. 205 
 
 Ah, yes ! some such visions as these must have blest 
 The eyes of your mind when you sought in the West, 
 A spot in which wisdom her dwelling might, build 
 And radiate light till the land should be filled. 
 
 Some thoughts such as these must your heart have consoled 
 When far from your friends and in perils untold, 
 You faced and you fought with the world, till at last 
 Glad triumph rewarded the trials that were past. 
 
 But bright as the visions must doubtless have been, 
 That were sent to support you by Heaven's great Queen, 
 We surely must think when the past we recall, 
 That this present reality passes them all. 
 
 A century's quarter and more has gone by 
 Since you took your abode 'neath the Westerly sky, 
 And again you return from your own native land, 
 Adorned with new honors and powers to command. 
 
 You sat in the council with Bishop and Priest, 
 And many had come from the West and the East ; 
 Around you the holy, the wise and the true, 
 The office of General placed upon you. 
 
 So you, when at, present, our Father we call, 
 We claim many brethren in distant Bengal; 
 Your children thus spread without national bound, 
 In America, Europe and Asia are found. 
 
 But we among all have the principal claim 
 To share in your joys and partake of your fame, 
 Since we are the sons of the home of your choice, 
 And in your success most sincerely rejoice. 
 
 Accept then our warm salutation to-day ; 
 And believe for your welfare we ever shall pray, 
 That your administration may fortunate be, 
 And prosperity constant your order may see. 
 
 That honors around you may thicken and grow, 
 And each happy day some new blessing may show, 
 May you live to enjoy them for many a year, 
 And ev'ry St. Edward's day pass with us here. 
 
 Your devoted children of the 
 
 SENIOR DEPARTMENT.
 
 UNIVERSITY OP 
 
 ENTERTAINMENT BY THE SILVER 
 JUBILEE CLUB. 
 
 TUESDAY EVENING, APRIL 27. 
 
 The members of the " Silver Jubilee Club " of Notre 
 Dame, have, as previously announced, made their first 
 appearance on the stage of Washington Hall thereby 
 inaugurating the series of entertainments to be given 
 next June in commemoration of the twenty-fifth anni- 
 versary of the foundation of this University. 
 
 Last night, April 27th, of the year of Jubilee 1869, 
 we had the great pleasure of assisting at the first pre- 
 liminary celebration of the Silver Jubilee of this Insti- 
 tution, given under the auspices of the above-mentioned 
 Club. We are sure of rightly interpreting the senti- 
 ments of all those who were fortunate enough to witness 
 the performance, when we say that the Mellow-drama 
 was exceedingly well written, combining refined witti- 
 cism in expression, somewhat eccentric picturesqueness 
 in design, and a slight touch of extravagance through- 
 out, and that it was rendered by the young actors all 
 members of the Club in a manner highly creditable to 
 themselves, and to those who trained them. 
 
 We understand that the Play is the production (and a 
 very original one it is, in more than one sense) of the 
 talented and highly imaginative director of the Silver 
 Jubilee Club, Professor A. J. Stace. The style is earnest,
 
 ' NOTRE DAME. 207 
 
 graceful and very fanciful. As a proof of it, we will 
 take the liberty of transcribing for the benefit of absent 
 friends, the programme for the occasion. 
 
 PROGRAMME. 
 
 Grand Entrance March N. D. U. Cornet Band 
 
 Music Orchestra 
 
 Preliminary Preface previous to the Prologue. . . .Mr. W. A. Walker 
 
 PROLOGUE. 
 
 Palace of the Sun. Cyclorcheosis of the Hours. 
 Song (The Musquito) Mr. George McAtkinson 
 
 SUB JOVE MUNDUS ERAT; SUBHT ARGENTEA PROLES. 
 
 Ovid. 
 
 THE SON OF THE SUN. 
 
 A Mythological, Classical, and Astronomical Mellow-Drama, in 
 Three Scenes. 
 
 Scene I. His Bash Bequest. Scene II. His Uad gareer. Scene III. Els Untimely End. 
 DRAMATIS PERSONS. 
 
 Jupiter Olympius (A notorious old Heathen) Mr. W. A. Walker 
 
 Phoebus Apollo (commonly called the Sun). Mr. James A. Dickinson 
 
 Phaeton (At* Son) Mr. W. P. McClain 
 
 Mars (super musculum suum) Mr. George Me. Atkinson 
 
 Mercury (A Divinity Running Around Loose) Mr. R. L. Akin 
 
 Bacchus (A Divinity Running Around Tight). . .Mr. J. M. Moriarty 
 
 Vulcan (A Celestial Blacksmith) M. James Cunnea 
 
 Boreas (A Celestial Bellows) Mr. G. R. Hatchett 
 
 Neptune (A Marine Monster) Mr. E. D. Riddle 
 
 The Infant Orpheus (A Smart Boy after a Pig) Mr. Ivo Buddeke 
 
 Orpheus (when arrived at years of Discretion) Mr. B Vocke 
 
 Orion (A Constellation with Good Grit) Mr. M. J. Carney 
 
 Gemini (The Original Siamese). .Messrs. H. C. Allen & L. G. Dupler 
 Serpentarius ) f Mr. J. Garhartstine 
 
 Bootes [ (Constellations without much Grit) i Mr. J. Zahm 
 
 Aquarius ) (. Mr. J. C. Eisenman 
 The Dog Star ( Vox et prceterea nihtt) Mr. Noisy
 
 208 UNIVERSITY OP 
 
 The River Styx (Who had better have Stayed Away) .Signer Furioso 
 
 1 Si lira 1 < Tw Memorable Years) } g; J; g* 1 ? enman 
 
 Dr. Pangloss (A Mortal Man) Mr. T. F. Heery 
 
 TWELVE HOUBS (WHICH OUOHT TO BE BETTES EMPLOYED) . ATTENDANTS ON JUTITEB. 
 
 Scenery, Interludes, &c., &c. 
 Scene I. Below the Horizon, the Sun Taking his Morning Smoke. 
 Solo (in the key of Sol), by the Sun 
 Song (Chorus by the Club)," Be a Man," Mr. J. M. Moriarty 
 
 Scene II. The Starry Heavens. 
 
 Pas de Deux; by Dr. Pangloss and the Constellation Orion. 
 Song (the tragical fate of poor Thomas Maltese) . . Mr. J. A. Dickinson 
 Scene III. Court of Jupiter Olympius. Vulcan Forging the Armor of Mars. 
 
 Anvil Chorus Orchestra 
 
 Entrance March for Jupiter N. D. U. Cornet Band 
 
 Death of Phaeton Grand Tableau 
 
 Song" Come Home, Father," Chorus by 
 
 the Club Mr. George Me. Atkinson 
 
 Concluding Scene in the nature of a Climax. 
 Apotheosis of Orpheus. Celestial Calisthenics. 
 
 Epilogue, which it takes Two Tears to Complete. 
 Music Orchestra 
 
 Afterpiece-" THE MISTAKE," 
 
 Mr. Hardcastle A Country Gentleman of 
 
 the good Old School Mr. George Me. Atkinson 
 
 Tony (his son), a Mischievous Young Rascal. . . .Mr. W. A. Walker 
 Charles Marlow Betrothed to Hardcastle's daughter. .Mr. R. L. Akin 
 
 George Hastings Marlow's friend Mr. Ivo Buddeke 
 
 Landlord of the Village Inn Mr. T. L. Watson 
 
 Song and Dance (Between the Scenes) Mr. M. J. Carney 
 
 CLOSING REMARKS. 
 
 March for Retiring N. D. U. Cornet Band 
 
 Such was the peculiar nature of the performance, that 
 it is difficult to express adequately our nigh appreciation 
 of it and mention its varied excellencies. We will, how-
 
 NOTRE DAME. 209 
 
 ever, notice the following parts or characters as deserv- 
 ing, in our opinion, special commendation : 
 
 Mr. AY. A. WALKER, as " Jupiter," behaved with the 
 majesty to be expected from so exalted a personage. 
 He directed the other " gods " with an energy and decis- 
 ion that showed he was quite competent to fill his 
 responsible situation. Afterwards, in the part of "Tony," 
 he was so completely transformed that the audience 
 needed to consult their programmes to convince them 
 that it was the same performer. 
 
 MR. DICKINSON'S "Apollo " was a breathing Belvidere. 
 His appearance in the prologue, while making his address 
 to the "Hours," was splendid; his singing, both in the 
 character of the " Sun " and in the interludes, was such 
 as to sustain his well-earned reputation as a singer. 
 
 MR. AY. P. McCLAiN, as " Phaeton," managed his 
 fiery steed, the velocipede, with a dexterity far excelling 
 that of his prototype if Ovid's account be true, and 
 he met his " Untimely End " with the courage of a 
 hero. Many were the fears expressed that he had " hurt 
 himself," but he knows how to do it, and to do it grace- 
 fully and artistically, without danger. 
 
 MR. AKIN was an elegant " Mercury," and appeared 
 to equal advantage in the afterpiece as " Marlow." 
 
 MR. (T. Me. ATKINSON, in the afterpiece, also realized 
 to the life the ideal of a fine, old-fashioned, hospitable 
 and courteous gentleman. 
 
 MR. J. M. MORIARTY gave " Bacchus " his due, but it 
 was in the beautiful song of " Be a Man" chorused by 
 the Club, that his finest point was made during the 
 evening. 
 
 MR. JAMES CUNNEA showed much skill in forging the 
 armor of " Mars," and in beating the anvil in perfect 
 accord with a celestial orphean concert. 
 14
 
 210 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 As for the remainder of the long list of " divinities " 
 and " constellations," not forgetting Doctor Pangloss, the 
 only mortal man in the drama, they all contributed to 
 form a tout ensemble that elicited the approbation of all. 
 The " Dog of Bootes " has the merit of being the first 
 quadruped that ever made his appearance before a 
 Notre Dame audience. 
 
 We must not forget to mention that the scene where 
 the " Hours " were made to revolve around the " Son of 
 the Sun " was so felicitously and gracefully rendered 
 that it was vociferously applauded by the audience and 
 acceptably encored by the actors. 
 
 It is but just also to make mention of the excellent 
 music furnished on the occasion by the Notre Dame 
 University Cornet Band and the Orchestra. 
 
 WELCOME TO VERY KEY. FATHER GENERAL 
 ON HIS RETURN FROM FRANCE, 
 
 MAY 22, 1869. 
 
 The city of South Bend was somewhat startled out of 
 the sober current of its every day life, on Saturday after- 
 noon, the 22d inst., by the appearance of the Notre 
 Dame University Cornet Band, which filled two large 
 band-wagons in a corporeal, and the whole city in a 
 musical point of view. The South Benders had been 
 aware that Very Rev. Father Sorin was to arrive short- 
 ly, but did not anticipate that it would be so soon. 
 Some time after the band came, the President, Rev. 
 Father 'Corby, the Yice President, Rev. Father Lem- 
 onnier, and a numerous deputation of the College
 
 NOTRE DAME. 211 
 
 faculty of Notre Dame, met to welcome the return of 
 the founder of the University. The depot by this time 
 was thronged, and, when the train came panting in. a 
 moment or two of suspense followed, and several faces 
 began to look blank, believing that their-^expected guest 
 had not come. Their fears were relieved, however, when 
 Very Rev. Father Sorin was seen bowing and shaking 
 hands with that dignified urbanity for which he is so 
 distinguished, and surrounded by such a host of greeting 
 friends that it was with difficulty he made his way to the 
 carriage in waiting to convey him to Notre Dame. The 
 band, as he emerged from the depot, set up a hearty 
 cheer, with "three times three," and immediately the 
 musical bugle call of their military leader, Prof. J. 
 O'Neill, brought every instrument into communication 
 with the pair of lungs destined to supply its exigencies. 
 The grand march from La Fille du Itegirnent was per- 
 formed for the cortege during its onward progress. As 
 they turned the corner of the principal street, the enthu- 
 siastic "Hurrah Chorus." with the appropriate vocal 
 "hurrahs," succeeded, and lively music continued as they 
 passed through the city. The streets were thronged. 
 The many good old friends that Father Sorin had earned 
 for himself during his residence in this neighborhood 
 were eager to testify their joy at his safe return. As the 
 procession approached Notre Dame it was met by the 
 students of the University, who turned out in a body to 
 welcome home their founder. Their cheers were echoed 
 by the ringing of bells the largest bell in the United 
 States, swelling deep below them all and the firing of 
 cannon. Father Sorin, on arriving at Notre Dame, 
 went directly to the church," a Te Deum being sung by 
 the choir. He then proceeded to the College, where, 
 having partaken of the evening repast, in the dining
 
 212 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 room of the senior department, he went with his friends 
 to Washington Hall to receive the addresses prepared by 
 the various bodies of the University. The College fac- 
 ulty was represented by Prof. L. G. Tong, M. Ace., of 
 the commercial department, in a neat and appropriate 
 address, Mr. Tong being supported by Prof. Lyons, A. 
 M., and Prof. Ivers, A. M., representing the classical and 
 scientific departments, respectively. Addresses then 
 followed from the seniors, juniors, and minims, with 
 interludes of pleasing vocal music, the latter, as well as 
 the subsequent play of the "Prodigal Law Student," 
 being performed by the St. Cecelia Philomathean society, 
 of the junior collegiate department, under the direction 
 of Prof. J. A. Lyons. The play, though undertaken in 
 somewhat of a hurry, passed oif extremely well, partic- 
 ular praise being due to the acting of Masters Charles 
 Burdell as "Tightfist," D. J. Wile as " Old Mr. Martin," 
 and P. J. O'Connell as " Eichards." Masters M. Foote 
 as " Angelo," J. W. Coppinger as the " Professor," 
 and Y. Hackman as " Harry," were commendable also. 
 Master P. Cochrane presented a very warlike appearance 
 as " Gen. Watson ;" and the two newsboys, Masters T. 
 Arrington and M. Mahony, created a great deal of 
 amusement. So did Master James Deehan, in the part 
 of " Mr. O'Flaherty," late of the Emerald Isle, although 
 the dimensions of his role had been considerably reduced. 
 The closing remarks of Father Sorin were very feeling 
 and impressive. He dwelt at some length on the 
 pleasure he felt at the prosperous condition in which he 
 found the University, and kindly acknowledged the 
 attempt made to give him a worthy reception. The 
 orchestra, under the direction of Prof. M. E. Girac, LL. 
 D., enlivened the performance by their well-chosen music,
 
 NOTRE DAME. 213 
 
 and so also did the University Cornet Band, already- 
 mentioned. 
 
 Father Sorin looks extremely well. The arduous 
 duties of his office as superior-general did not permit 
 him to remain long at Notre Dame. He left for New 
 Orleans on Tuesday afternoon, the 25th. He will, how- 
 ever, return in time for the Annual Commencement 
 exercises on June 23, and celebrate with his friends, the 
 25th anniversary, or Silver Jubilee of the institution he 
 founded and presided over so long and so successfully. 
 
 JUNIORS' WELCOME TOYEEY KEY. FATHER 
 GENERAL. 
 
 As sung by Vincent H. Hackmann, of St. Louis, Mo., 
 in the sweet voice now so well known and loved at 
 Notre Dame, May 22d, 1869 : 
 
 Why are the Juniors glad to-night"? 
 
 Why swells the tide ot joy? 
 Why blooms each cheek so fresh and bright ? 
 
 Why sparkles every eye ? 
 
 Dear Father, 'tis thy presence kind, 
 
 That lights this joyous beam ; 
 That fills each Jnnior's heart and ruind, 
 
 With reverence, love, esteem. 
 
 When snatched away by duty's call, 
 
 We raised our hearts on high, 
 And prayed the Father, guide of all, 
 
 To guard thee, from the sky. 
 
 When tossed upon the mountain wave, 
 
 We turned to Ocean's Star, 
 And prayed that she would guide and save 
 
 Thy bark from every mar.
 
 214 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 Now blest be He who rules the storm, 
 And blest be Mary's care, 
 
 Our Father, free from every harm, 
 Returns our joys to share. 
 
 Then welcome Father, welcome home ! 
 
 Thy children love thee dear ; 
 O, never leave us more to roam, 
 
 But stay our hearts to cheer. 
 
 We'll sing and play and study well, 
 To cheer our Father's heart ; 
 
 Then welcome home ! O with us dwell, 
 And never more depart. 
 
 ST. CECILIA CELEBRATION. 
 
 Every year about the time of St. Cecilia's day, the 
 St. Cecilians give a pleasant entertainment in honor of 
 their Patroness. The entertainment is chiefly musical, as 
 might be expected, but also dramatic and always highly 
 entertaining. According to Hiawatha, this Society was 
 founded 
 
 " In the dreamy, rich November, 
 In the slumbrous Indian summer, 
 On the day of sweet Cecilia, 
 In the year of eight and fifty. 
 Well the time we all remember, 
 When the art of soft according 
 Drew this goodly troop together, 
 When they chose the blest Musician, 
 Sweetest Patron, gifted, lovely, 
 Queen of Harmony, to guide them 
 Through the maze of heavenly numbers. 
 
 Saint Cecilia, Philomathean, 
 Field band famous, corps dramatic ; 
 Music sang they, music played they,
 
 NOTRE DAME. 215 
 
 Hymns recited, read addresses, 
 Pfays enacted, plaudits rousing ; 
 On the stage and in the city, 
 Winning fame and winning honor ; 
 Serenading, in processions, 
 Ever flashed their martial colors, 
 Ever first were borne their banners, 
 Ever welcome was their presence, 
 Ever hearty, warm, their greeting ; 
 And their President-Professor, 
 Generous JOSEPH ALOYSIUS 
 Ever felt his warm beating, 
 While he listened to their praises." 
 
 This year their entertainment was even more praise- 
 worthy than usual, as may be inferred from the following 
 
 PROGRAMME. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Grand Opening March N. D. U. Cornet Band 
 
 Overture, (La Dame Blanche) Orchestra 
 
 Address of the Evening John W. Coppinger 
 
 Song, (Duett) Vincent Hackrnan and R. Staley 
 
 Ode on St. Cecilia's Day, (Dryden) . . Robert Staley 
 
 Music N. D. U. Cornet Band 
 
 DECLAMATIONS. 
 
 Rienzi D. J. Wilde 
 
 Lignatvrparcearbori) Mark Foote 
 
 Ship of State ) 
 
 Putting on Airs V. Hackman 
 
 Toll for the Brave Chas. Burdell 
 
 Rights of the Indian Henry O'Neill 
 
 Music N. D. U. Cornet Band 
 
 Fontenoy Michael Mahoney 
 
 Seminole's Reply John McHugh 
 
 Music N. D. U. Cornet Band 
 
 The Baron's Last Banquet P. J. O'Connell 
 
 Press On George McCartney 
 
 The Sword of Washington George Mulha'll 
 
 Humorous Recitation Asa Wetherbee 
 
 Duett Vincent Hackman and Robert Staley 
 
 Music (Pot Pourri) Orchestra
 
 216 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 PART II." IF I WERE A KING." 
 
 A DRAMA IN FOUR ACTS. 
 
 Composed by a friend expressly for the St. Cecilia Society. 
 Dramatis Persona, 
 
 Genaro (shepherd king) Robert Staley 
 
 Ferdinand (King of Naples) Jas. F. Ryan 
 
 Orazzio (Duke of Otranto) J. W. Coppinger 
 
 Valerio (shepherd king's little brother) Mark Foote 
 
 Alberto (son of King Ferdinand). William Clark 
 
 Ruisco (cousin of the king and conspirator) D. J. Wile 
 
 Bozza (major dpmo of the king's palace) Jas. Willson 
 
 Giovine (hermit) Aloysius Hemstiger 
 
 Banquo (overseer of shepherds) P. J. O'Connell 
 
 Silvio 1 f Vincent Hackmnn 
 
 Baptisto I Michael Mahoney 
 
 Philppo J- (Shepherds) -{ Benjamin Heffernan 
 
 Cecato I Asa Wetherbee 
 
 Marco J t James Dooley 
 
 Gonsalvo (Spanish ambassador and conspirator) L. F. Willson 
 
 Melchiore (courtier) Franklin P. Dwyer 
 
 Alonzo (general of king's armies) R. H. McCarty 
 
 Cesare (general and traitor) Zach. Vandeveer 
 
 Marini i ( Joseph Mill hall 
 
 Doria > (courtiers and pages) -. Geo. Redfield 
 
 Lino ) ( Frank Nichols 
 
 Beppo J / ftttpTlf ] an t s \ i Henry O'Neil 
 
 Lupo f (a ts) } P. J. McCartney 
 
 Hugo (1st officer) John Kelly 
 
 Crescio (2nd officer) Chas. Marentette 
 
 Marzo (soldier) F. Spencer 
 
 Royal Usher James McGuire 
 
 Stephano (chief of the brigands) P. Cochrane 
 
 Pedro ~\ fChas. Huchings 
 
 Lucio I ,-., *> I Jas. Deehan 
 
 Urso fCWgM*) j Chas. Burdell 
 
 SeranoJ [Thos. Arrington 
 Prologue Jas. Willson
 
 NOTRE DAME. 217 
 
 WASHINGTON'S BIETHDAY. 
 
 The birthday of the Father of his Country is always 
 a holiday at Notre Dame; and, coming as it does near 
 the beginning of the second term, has always been a 
 signal for the production of some joyous celebration, 
 generally including the drama and always the song and 
 oration. Thus, Isotre Dame is doing her share to fix 
 this great day among the few holidays celebrated by the 
 people of this country. 
 
 The Thespian and Philharmonic societies, under the 
 direction of Prof. M. T. Corby, had charge of all the 
 arrangements for this year's celebration, and gave, as 
 might be expected, complete satisfaction to everybody. 
 The following was the 
 
 PROGRAMME. 
 
 Introductory March Band 
 
 Overture Tancredi (Rossini) Orchestra 
 
 Oration Jas. Cunnea 
 
 Chorus Philharmonics 
 
 Address D. J. Wile 
 
 Chorus Philharmonics 
 
 Recitation Mark Foote 
 
 Solo and Chorus The Bright Ionian Sea 
 
 National Air Band 
 
 Overture Cenerentola (Rossini) Orchestra 
 
 COUNT DE MOOR. 
 Dramatis Persona. 
 
 Chas. De Moor M. S. Ryan 
 
 Francisco De Moor J. M. Moriarity 
 
 Count De Moor W. Rhodes 
 
 Julius Jacob Eisenman 
 
 Herman A. B. White 
 
 Switzer L. B. Logan 
 
 Roller J. O'Reilly 
 
 Spiegelberg H. B. Keeler
 
 218 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 Schufterle 8. Corby 
 
 Kazman J. 8. Gavit 
 
 Grinirn H. P. Morancy 
 
 Daniel W. Roy 
 
 Commissary A. W. Arrington 
 
 Kozinski J. J. Fleming 
 
 National Air Band 
 
 Overture Orchestra 
 
 A RACE FOR A DINNER. 
 
 A COMEDY IN ONE ACT. 
 
 Dramatis Persona. 
 
 Sponge H. B. Keeler 
 
 Feedwell Win. Rhodes 
 
 Doric A. B. White 
 
 Measureaton J. M. Moriarty 
 
 Dalton ; A. W. Arrington 
 
 Lovell R. L. Aiken 
 
 Francis - .Jas. O'Reilly 
 
 Gammon Stephen Corby 
 
 ADDKESS FEOM THE STUDENTS OF THE 
 UNIVERSITY TO VERY REV. A. GRANGER, 
 PROVINCIAL, S.S.C., PREFECT OF RELIGION 
 IN THE UNIVERSITY. 
 
 [Read by Mr. James Cunnea.] 
 
 VERY REVEREND FATHER: In the celebration of this 
 glorious festival, when so much is observed and dis- 
 played of the exterior grandeur of Notre Dame; when 
 honors are heaped upon the heads of all who have had a 
 share in the foundation of the outward and visible edifice, 
 how can we forget the inward and spiritual structure of 
 which the outward is but a symbol ? How can we forget 
 the edifying lives of those who have been chiefly instru- 
 mental in building up that spiritual structure, both by
 
 NOTRE DAME. 219 
 
 example and precept? If we praise the courage, the 
 patience and the perseverance which contributed to the 
 rise, progress and completion of the University, shall we 
 say nothing of the animating breath of religion from 
 which these great virtues receive their life, their efficacy 
 and their eternal reward? And shall we say nothing of 
 him whose very presence carries the atmosphere of reli- 
 gion w T ith it wherever it blesses the earth? Shall we 
 offer no congratulations to the man who has known more 
 of the true life of Notre Dame for the greater part of the 
 period whose conclusion we now celebrate than any other 
 within the walls of the University ? 
 
 Father, when you left the quiet seclusion of St. Aloy- 
 sius' Novitiate, with which your name was so long iden- 
 tified, and came to be our Prefect of Religion in the 
 noisy college, we must acknowledge that you made a 
 sacrifice, but a sacrifice for which our hearts are not 
 ungrateful, even though earthly gratitude was not the 
 reward you sought. Your devoted labors for our spirit- 
 ual welfare, the many hours you have sat for our sakes 
 imprisoned in the narrowest of cells, these, begun even 
 in your former seclusion, were redoubled when you came 
 amongst us. Your kindness in offering instruction to all 
 who would receive it, bringing many to the True Fold of 
 the One Shepherd; your attention to those who though 
 believing in and professing the Ancient Faith were yet, 
 through early neglect, unable to give a satisfactory 
 account of the belief that was in them the fruits of these 
 good works will meet you on your triumphant entry into 
 the eternal mansions prepared for you. How many 
 souls (some already gone before you into a better world,) 
 will then hail you as the chief instrument, under Provi- 
 dence, of the accomplishment of their beatitude ! 
 
 And the little band who have attended your morning
 
 220 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 mass in the college chapel, though the time has come for 
 them now to separate, though their places next year may 
 be filled by others, yet, wherever they may be, on what- 
 ever distant shore their lot may be cast, united still in 
 one desire they will breathe a common aspiration to 
 heaven invoking a blessing on him who has been so truly 
 a father to us all. May you, very reverend sir, long live 
 and see the triumph of true religion over all hearts, and, 
 more especially, over the hearts of 
 
 Your devoted spiritual children, 
 
 THE STUDENTS OF NOTRE DAME. 
 
 ADDRESS TO KEY. FATHER CORBY, SUPE- 
 RIOR AND PRESIDENT OF NOTRE DAME, 
 DELIVERED AT THE CLOSE OF THE JUNE 
 EXAMINATIONS, 1869. 
 
 [Read by Mr. D. A. Clarke.] 
 
 REVEREND AND DEAR FATHER: About to part from 
 you, some for a few weeks and some, perhaps, forever, 
 we desire to return to you our heartfelt thanks for the 
 many acts of kindness shown us by you while we have 
 been under your parental guardianship. We should 
 have preferred to do this on your festival day, but, unfor- 
 tunately, that day will not arrive until we are far away 
 from you. 
 
 May we ask as a favor, since we cannot celebrate that 
 day with you, that you will remember us in a pleasant 
 and invigorating ride behind the " good steed " Donatus, 
 which you were so kind as to receive from us, and to 
 name in our honor ? This would in part compensate us 
 for the pleasure of which we must be deprived by our 
 absence.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 221 
 
 Some of us look back with pleasure upon the three 
 years that you have occupied your present responsible 
 position as Superior and President of our beloved Alma 
 Mater, and we all call to mind with grateful hearts the 
 watchful interest you have always shown for our wel- 
 fare. And, young and inexperienced though we are, we 
 have always felt that your position, subject to many 
 severe trials, has not been agreeable in the usual sense 
 of the term, but has only been made so by the pleasure 
 you always take in doing good, especially in seeing all 
 those under your charge spending their college days 
 agreeably and profitably. 
 
 If we have satisfied your just expectations, together 
 with those of our parents, in this particular, we feel that 
 we have given you the highest pleasure possible on our 
 part, provided only we continue in the outside world the 
 good course we have followed here under your direction 
 and that of our other beloved superiors. 
 
 For our part, we have been doubly happy, inasmuch 
 as our deportment and success in study have been agree- 
 able to you and to all those interested in us, as well as 
 useful to ourselves. More than all, we have been blessed 
 in the ministrations of sacred truth which we have 
 received at your hands and in the holy atmosphere in 
 which we have breathed during these precious days of 
 our youth. 
 
 Going forth from these dear halls, we shall always 
 hold in fondest recollection the scenes and the lessons of 
 these thrice happy years, hoping that our future life may 
 correspond with the blessed opportunities which you, 
 under God, have given us, and praying that His bless- 
 ing, as our prayers, shall always be with you. 
 Your aifectionate children, 
 
 THE STUDENTS OF XOTRE DAME.
 
 222 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 ADDRESS FKOM THE STUDENTS OF THE 
 UNIVERSITY TO REY. A. LEMONNIER, S. S. 
 C., YICE PRESIDENT AND PREFECT OF 
 STUDIES. 
 
 [Read by James O'Reilly.] 
 
 REVEREND SIR : In the name of all the students of 
 the three departments of this University, I beg, on this 
 a Festival of the Silver Jubilee, to offer you the most 
 sincere congratulations on the happy conclusion of a 
 a period of twenty-five years, during so large and so 
 flourishing a part of which you have held offices of high 
 authority and responsibility in this institution the pre- 
 fectures of discipline, of religion, of health, and of 
 studies, consecutively. It is worthy of remark in the 
 history of Notre Dame, that the chief epoch of her most 
 remarkable prosperity dates from your appearance here 
 as an officer of the house. Can we do justice to the 
 great and noble qualities we have seen manifested by 
 you in the various functions allotted to you to your 
 firmness, decision and zeal for repressing disorders, as 
 Prefect of Discipline to your piety as Prefect of Relgion 
 your fatherly tenderness as Prefect of Health, and, in 
 fine, that equal and ceasless fostering care extending over 
 all the branches of science and literature, which we 
 observe in the exercise of your last and most arduous 
 office of Prefect of Studies ? No. We must wait, until 
 riper experience shall unfold to us the difficulties and 
 trials of the offices you have had to fill we must wait 
 until we have gone through some part of our own destined 
 struggle in the battle of life to enable us fully to appre- 
 ciate the great qualities we have seen in you. 
 
 . To wish from our hearts that your future career during
 
 NOTRE DAME. 223 
 
 the coming twenty- five years which are destined to 
 complete the Golden Jubilee of Xotre Dame, may he as 
 noble and as useful as that part of it already past, is super- 
 fluous on our part. We know, dear Father, that the 
 sterling qualities of your head and heart that your 
 devotion to the interests of Catholic literature and 
 science, and to the prosperity of this their most favored 
 chosen home in the West, can lead to no other result. 
 
 You have seen Xotre Dame comparatively small you 
 will see our University still further enlarged. As year 
 after year goes by, you will not only see, but you will 
 be the efficient cause of further addition to the fame 
 which Xotre Dame has already acquired. You will have 
 the satisfaction of looking back on labors which have 
 contributed so much to the building up of an edifice 
 whose star, always on the ascendant, shall acquire new 
 brightness every year, till its rays reach, not. only the 
 extreme confines of the United States, but even the 
 boundaries of the habitable world. 
 
 Such, Rev. and Dear Father, is the glorious future in 
 store for you, and though many others like us may 
 throng around your professorial chair and listen to the 
 words of wisdom which flow from your lips, yet none, 
 however they may surpass us in eloquence, can exceed 
 us in the hearty good will with which we offer you our 
 congratulations on this festive occasion of the Silver 
 Jubilee of Xotre Dame. 
 
 AVe are, Reverend and Dear Father, 
 
 Your devoted, attached pupils and friends, 
 
 THE STUDENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY.
 
 224: UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 ADDRESS TO KEY. FATHER SPILLARD, 
 PREFECT OF DISCIPLINE, AT THE CLOSE 
 OF THE JUNE EXAMINATIONS, 1869. 
 
 [Read by Win. A. Walker.] 
 
 At the close of this scholastic year, when we are all 
 about to separate, some for a short time, others perhaps 
 never again to meet in this world, we, the Students 
 of Notre Dame, desire to manifest our love and esteem 
 for you ; as well as to express our appreciation of your 
 untiring zeal in our behalf, and therefore take advan- 
 tage of this opportunity of showing that we have not 
 been unmindful of you. Your position, indeed, is one 
 which requires in its fulfilment many and difficult 
 duties, duties toward God, yourself, our parents. 
 
 The execution of the rules which fall to your lot to 
 administer and preserved intact is certainly a responsible 
 position. 
 
 That you have been faithful in the discharge of this 
 trust cannot be denied. We can, with unfeigned 
 pleasure, look back on the past year ; for it was one 
 which rarely falls to the lot of the students, one which, 
 besides the information we secured, bestowed upon us 
 blessings, incomparably more precious those of word 
 and example. We do not and never shall forget the 
 care and anxiety with which you watched over our 
 interests, the self-sacrificing zeal manifested for our 
 welfare and your scrupulous unremitting vigilance in 
 transcending the requirements of simple duty. 
 
 May you, then, Rev. Father, persevere in that sphere 
 of usefulness you have so admirably begun, and may 
 the noble sentiments by which you have been guided, 
 ever continue an incentive for even higher aspirations
 
 NOTKE DAME. 225 
 
 and may God bless and preserve your life, and may you 
 finally secure an imperishable crown, the reward of your 
 zeal and devotedness ; this is the sincere wish and prayer 
 of the 
 
 STUDENTS OF NOTKE DAME. 
 
 Twenty-fifth Annual Commencement and Silver Jubilee 
 
 of the University of Notre Dame, 
 
 June 22d and 23d, 1869, 
 
 PROGRAMME. 
 TUESDAY FORENOON. 
 
 Six o'clock A. M. Solemn High Mass. 
 
 Celebrant, Very Rev. Father Sorin, S.S.C., Superior General. 
 
 Deacon, Rev. E. B. Kilroy. 
 
 Sub Deacon, Rer. P. P. Cooney, S.S.C. 
 
 Master of Ceremonies, Rev. D. J. Spillard, S.S.C. 
 7:30. Breakfast. 
 9:30. Reception of the Alumni in the Grand Parlor. 
 
 Song and chorus of the Alumni Association, by the Singing 
 Societies. 
 
 Solo, by Prof. M. T. Corby, A. M. ; composed for the occasion. 
 Words by Rev. M. B. Brown, S.S.C., music by Max Girac, LL.D. 
 10 o'clock. Meeting of the Alumni. 
 
 AFTERNOON. 
 
 1 p. M. Banquet of the Alumni. 
 6. Supper. 
 
 7 O'CLOCK. EVENING ENTERTAINMENT. 
 
 Grand Entrance March N. D. U. Brass Band 
 
 Overture Orchestra 
 
 Grand Cantata (composed expressly for the occasion, words by 
 
 Rev. M. B. Brown, S.S.C., music by M. Girac, LL.D.,) given 
 
 bv the Musical Societies of the University. 
 
 Greek Speech "W. A. Walker 
 
 Music, Piano, 8 hands, D. Wile, J. A. O'Reilly, A. Hemsteger, J. Vocke 
 15
 
 226 TJNTVEKSITY OF 
 
 Latin Address W. P. McClain 
 
 Song V. Hackman 
 
 Address from the Philodemic Society Jas. Cunnea 
 
 Song (Kuchen) ' Jas. Edwards 
 
 Address from the St. Edwards Society D. A. Clarke 
 
 Symphony Orchestra 
 
 PLAY RICHELIEU. 
 
 A DRAMA IN FIVE ACTS. 
 [Remodeled for the occasion.] 
 
 Presented by the members of the Thespian Association under the 
 direction of Prof. M. T. Corby, A. M. 
 
 Dramatis Persona. 
 
 Richelieu M. S. Ryan 
 
 Louis the Thirteenth L. B. Logan 
 
 Duke of Orleans A. W. Arrington 
 
 De Mauprat J. J. Fleming 
 
 De Beringhen W. P. Rhodes 
 
 Joseph H. B. Keeler 
 
 Huguet F. Ingersoll 
 
 Francois H. P. Morancy 
 
 First Courtier James O'Reilly 
 
 Captain of Archers P. Barrett 
 
 First Secretary R. L. Akin 
 
 Second Secretary Thos. Dillon 
 
 Third Secretary J. A. Fox 
 
 Governor of Bastile J. Wilson 
 
 First Page to Orleans J. Eisenman 
 
 Courtiers, Pages, Conspirators, Officers, Soldiers, etc. 
 
 Between acts music from the Orchestra and Band alternately. 
 Grand march for retiring. 
 
 WEDNESDAY FORENOON. 
 
 7 o'clock. Breakfast. 
 
 8:30 o'clock. Commencement Exercises. 
 
 Grand Entrance March N. D. U. Brass Band 
 
 Overture Orchestra 
 
 Address from the St. Cecilia Society D. J. Wile 
 
 Song (chorus), Vincent Hackman, Robert Staley and others of the 
 
 St. Cecilia Society. 
 Speech, Scientific Department H. B. Keeler
 
 NOTRE DAME. 227 
 
 Piano ................................................. D. J. Wile 
 
 Speech, Commercial Department ..................... A. B. White 
 
 Waltz ................................................. Orchestra 
 
 Speech, Law Department ........................... J. J. Fleming 
 
 Music ................................................. Orchestra 
 
 THE PRODIGAL LAW STUDENT. 
 
 A DRAMA IN FOUR ACTS. 
 
 Written for and performed by the St. Cecilia Philomathean Association of the 
 Junior Collegiate Department. 
 
 Prologue ......................................... Mark M. Foote 
 
 Music ........................... ...................... Orchestra 
 
 CAST OF CHARACTERS : 
 
 FREDERICK, a Law Student .................... R. STALEY 
 
 Mr. Martin, His Father ................................ D. J. Wile 
 
 Alfred, His Friend ... ................................. F. Dwyer 
 
 Angelo, His Brother .................................... M. Foote 
 
 Tightnst, A Wall Street Broker ........................ C. Burdell 
 
 Mr. Richards, A Friend of Mr. Martin ............... P. O'Connell 
 
 Prof. Allgood, Teacher of Angelo ................ J. W. Coppinger 
 
 Gen. Watson, Com. of Zouaves ....................... P Cochrane 
 
 Harry, \ ( V. Hackman 
 
 lr, Frle d8 ' Fl ' edCTiCk .......... G.McC,Sy 
 
 Eugene, ) W. Clarke 
 
 Mr. O'Flaherty, (late of the Emerald Isle) ............. Jas. Deehan 
 
 Doctor Fuzby ...................................... A. Hemsteger 
 
 Jesse ............................................. Henry O'Neill 
 
 Jake, ] ( C. Hutchings 
 
 Samuel, J. McHugh 
 
 1st Citizen ............................................. E. Bahm 
 
 2d Citizen ........................................... J. Combs 
 
 1st Newsboy ......................................... M. Mahony 
 
 2d Newsboy ........................................ T. Arrington 
 
 Zouaves, Citizens, etc. 
 
 (C. Marrantette 
 F. Spencer 
 J. Nash 
 Admiral Ross .......................................... L. Wilson 
 
 Captain Henderson ................................. Willie Clarke
 
 228 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 Epilogue Willie Clarke 
 
 Junior Valedictory J. W. Coppinger 
 
 GRAND TABLEAU. 
 
 March for Retiring. N. D. U. Brass Band 
 
 During the play there will be appropriate songs and music. 
 Dinner. 12 o'clock. 
 
 AFTEKNOON. 
 
 Solo and Chorus Philharmonics 
 
 First address from the Minims Eddy DeGroot 
 
 Second address from the Minims George H. Jenkins 
 
 Solemn Distribution of Premiums, etc. 
 
 Music N. D. U. Brass Band 
 
 Chorus, What beams so bright (Kreutzer) Philharmonics 
 
 Poem Prof. T. E. Howard, A. M. 
 
 Chorus, Praise of the Soldier (Boieldieu) Philharmonics 
 
 Speech, Junior Collegiate Department Mark M Foote 
 
 Farewell Song, Junior Department Vincent Hackniann 
 
 Chorus, Where would I be ? (Zolner) Philharmonics 
 
 Valedictory J. A. O'Reily 
 
 Grand Cantata Musical Societies 
 
 CONFERRING OF DEGREES. 
 
 Distribution of Premiums. 
 
 Awarding of Premiums in Commercial Department, of Prizes in 
 Classical, Scientific, Commercial and Preparatory Departments. 
 Awarding of Second Honors. 
 Awarding of First Honors. 
 
 Music Band 
 
 Oration of the Day. 
 
 Grand Retiring March N. D. U. Cornet Band 
 
 When we say that the foregoing lengthy programme, 
 extending over the space of two entire days, was fully 
 carried out, and gave complete satisfaction to the im- 
 mense concourse of people assembled at Notre Dame on 
 this brilliant anniversary, we shall perhaps have said 
 sufficient to make it evident that the celebration of the 
 Silver Jubilee was all and even more than the warmest 
 friends of the University could have anticipated. 
 
 As will be seen from the programme, Tuesday was
 
 NOTRE DAME. 
 
 devoted almost exclusively to the Alumni. The reunion 
 of these gentlemen, after so long a separation from their 
 beloved Alma Mater, was certainly the most interesting 
 and affecting feature of the Jubilee. Their reception by 
 the venerable Founder of the University was especially 
 touching. From many he had parted years ago, while 
 his silver locks were yet dark, and while they, now grown 
 to man's estate, were mere impulsive youths. Scarcely 
 could he recognize in those men before him the boys he 
 had known so well in other days ; and scarcely could 
 they believe that the venerable gentleman before them 
 was the ardent young priest of their memory. Yet all 
 was not changed ; the beaming eye, the pleasant smile, 
 and the warm heart were still the same, and soon the 
 dear old times were brought back to all. 
 
 A fuller report of the meeting of the Alumni and of 
 the subsequent Banquet will be given in the second edi- 
 tion of this memorial. 
 
 EVENING ENTERTAINMENT. 
 
 The grand Cantata at the opening of the evening 
 entertainment deserves special mention for the splendid 
 effect produced upon the spell-bound audience. We hope 
 hereafter to present a criticism on this brilliant produc- 
 tion which shall do it full justice. 
 
 The Greek and Latin addresses had the two points of 
 excellence most admired in such productions by an 
 appreciative audience. They were short, and the pro- 
 nuncmtion was classically correct. 
 
 In the English addresses from the rival literary socie- 
 ties we were treated to pure draughts from the u well of
 
 230 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 English undefiled." Messrs. Cunnea and Clarke 
 certainly add to the literary reputation of their Alma 
 Mater. 
 
 Interspersed with these were many choice pieces of 
 music, sweetest of all the beautiful song so deliciously 
 rendered by JSTotre Dame's favorite young songster, 
 Master Hackman. Then came the chief feature of the 
 evening, 
 
 THE PLAY. 
 
 "Richelieu" was chosen as a fit play for the occasion, but it had to 
 undergo many changes in order to render it suitable to male charac- 
 ters only. To dp this, the very important part that Julia, the Cardi- 
 nal's ward, sustains in the play had to be distributed among the other 
 characters, and yet be supposed throughout the play but not appearing 
 on the stage. In so doing, the character of the different scenes is 
 somewhat changed,but the integrity of the plot of the play is entirely 
 preserved. The language in many unimportant places is" changed to 
 suit the above mentioned circumstance. Many ideas illustrative of 
 particular traits in the character of Richelieu have been cut in order 
 to render it fit for the ears of the audience in attendance. Of course 
 the actors who took parts are not professionals ; this we must keep 
 in mind when reviewing their efforts. They are members of an 
 association which has been in existence for very many years in the 
 College, whose object is to celebrate, by the production of dramas, 
 the Religious, National and other festivals. The director of the asso- 
 ciation chooses and arranges the plays, and afterwards acts as critic, 
 and drills them in the voice and action. 
 
 M. S. Ryan, of Grand Rapids, Mich., assumed the difficult role of 
 Richelieu. In this character we have represented almost all the 
 stronger passions of great minds and the sentiments at one time of 
 gloom, despondency, at another joy, now remorse, now piety ; honor, 
 affection, nobility, cunning, hypocrisy, patriotism, and all the passions 
 a great statesman could affect. To say Mr. Ryan took the character well 
 and portrayed these feelings, is to say that his voice possesses compass, 
 power, flexibility and variety, and that he used them with that judg- 
 ment which a natural delicacy of mind can alone supply. Each scene 
 is of course susceptible of many different conceptions ; his was very 
 good in many and excellent in others. He deserves much praise for
 
 NOTRE DAME. 231 
 
 the studying of the character and his untiring diligence and enthusi- 
 asm in all the performances of the Society. 
 
 The character of Baradas was taken by Mr. A. B. White, of Han- 
 over, 111. In Mr. White's hands Baradas was a good intriguer, a 
 flattering courtier, an ambitious man, worthy of being deemed a rival 
 to Richelieu, and a man possessing an intelligence sufficiently subtle 
 to obtain a thorough knowledge of all the characters with whom he 
 was dealing. Mr. White's voice is pure, clear, pleasant and distinct. 
 All of his scenes were good, some were excellent, none below an 
 intelligent standard. 
 
 " De Mauprat " was rendered by Mr. J. J. Fleming, of Burlington, 
 Iowa. De Mauprat was a young, brave, and honorable soldier, 
 straight-forward in character, and consequently easily made the dupe 
 of many parties in the drama. Mr. Fleming's conception was quite 
 original, and he easily sustained his energy throughout. 
 
 Mr. H. P. Morancy, of Versailles, Ky., interpreted " Francois." 
 Mr. Morancy made Francois, a young, faithful, honorable and valiant 
 character. His carriage and action were graceful and his voice as 
 variable as necessary to play as important and interesting a charac- 
 ter as Francois is. 
 
 "Louis XIII" was given by Mr. L. B. Logan, of Cleveland, Ohio. 
 This character does not require the energy and variety of most of the 
 others, but was played with the becoming dignity and nice apprecia- 
 tion of circumstances which should characterize the King. 
 
 " Joseph," was taken by H. B. Keeler, of Union, Mich. The diffi- 
 culty of rendering so dubious a character is always apparent, but 
 Mr. Keeler made him crafty, politic, and original, almost verging on 
 the comic, and altogether very interesting. 
 
 James O'Reilly, of Reading, Penn., assumed the character of 
 " First Courtier," to which was added much of Julia's. Grace and 
 dignity seemed to be the principal features which characterized his 
 acting, heightened by a grave and sonorous voice. 
 
 " De Beringhen " was well handled by Mr. Wm. P. Rhodes, of 
 Savanna, 111. His acting of the character assisted very much in add- 
 ing variety to so serious a play. Mr. A. W. Arrington, of Chicago, 
 Ills., took the part of Orleans, and succeeded. Mr. Ingersoll as 
 Huguet, J. Wilson as Governor of the Bastile, J. Gavitt as DeLorme, 
 R. L. Akin as First Secretary of State, Thos. Dillon as Second Secre- 
 tary, J. A. Fox as Third Secretary, entered with great earnestness 
 into the proper rendition of their respective characters, and made 
 every scene in which they were, a picture of real life. The great 
 number of Arquebusiers, Archers and Pages rendered the court 
 scene very imposing. The painting and designing of the scenes 
 were executed by Prof. C. A. B. Von Weller, and did that gentleman 
 as much, if not more, honor than his preceding work during the 
 year.
 
 232 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 WEDNESDAY FORENOON. 
 
 This was Commencement Day, proper, the great day 
 of the College year. Parents, guardians and friends, 
 assembled from all portions of the Union, were come to 
 see the loved ones again, to behold them receive their 
 premiums, honors and degrees; and to witness them 
 upon the mimic stage, or listen to the young orators or 
 musicians as thought and melody floated upon the 
 enchanted air, bringing to each heart in that vast audi- 
 ence hope for the future and thankfulness for the past. 
 
 Mr. Wile's address was a well-written production, and 
 delivered with the force and spirit characteristic of that 
 young gentleman. 
 
 The orations of Messrs. Keeler, "White and Fleming, 
 representing respectively the Scientific, Commercial and 
 Law Departments, were quite above the average of pro- 
 ductions presented on such occasions. Mr. Keeler, a 
 graduate of the present year, is certainly a young gen- 
 tleman whose mind is well stored with the lore of sci- 
 ence and disciplined in the love of wisdom. 
 
 THE JUNIOKS' PLAY. 
 
 The programme of this play, as usual, set expectation 
 on tiptoe. 
 
 Nor did the play disappoint the high anticipations of 
 the friends of the Juniors. The curtain rose, revealing 
 "the mimic field of strife." the chequered scenes of joy 
 and grief in the journey of life, the trials, temptations, 
 sad fall and final repentance of the prodigal law student. 
 The play itself, written by a talented lady friend, is too 
 well known to require any criticism at our hands. Of
 
 NOTRE DAME. 233 
 
 the actors, some who were, perhaps, like Horace's hero, 
 born actors, laughed and wept, and walked and talked, 
 and fought and bled and died with a vim, as if they 
 were used to and rather liked it, their motto, a very good 
 one too, being the energetic dictum of some wise old 
 philosopher (name forgotten): '"Quod agis, age" or, in 
 plain English, "What you do, do!" 
 
 D. J. Wile acted the broken-hearted father to perfec- 
 tion; his every word was the embodiment of a sigh, and 
 his very looks were suggestive of tears. And "like 
 father, like son," might with equal truth be said of Mr. 
 Fred. (Staley), while dear, generous Angelo (Foote), 
 proved himself worthy of the close relationship he bore 
 them. Tightfist (Burdell), a real, close old miser, died 
 hard, his last words and thoughts, like Shylock's or an 
 army contractor's, being of his ducats and bonds, and 
 clutching in his grasp, till his last gasp, the almighty 
 dollar. The rival newsboys (Mahony and Arlington,) 
 will make their fortunes if they continue long enough at 
 the business; but such wide-awake, energetic lads are 
 destined for a higher destiny than peddling papers. 
 
 "Palmam qui meruit, ferat" a proverb venerable for 
 its age and to be honored for its truth, reminds us not to 
 pass in silence those who particularly distinguished them- 
 selves in the rendering of their respective roles; hence, 
 in the list of those who blamelessly lived two lives at one 
 and the same time we are happy to rank Messrs. Cop- 
 pinger, McHugh, Hutchings, Clarke, Dwyer, O'Connell, 
 Cochrane, McCartney and Hays. 
 
 As for the rest, commodores, generals, high and low 
 privates, land and sea men, citizens, servants et id omne 
 genus, time diligently employed will increase their use- 
 fulness to society at large and also the pleasure witli 
 which we will hail them when again they cheer us with 
 their presence.
 
 234: UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON. 
 
 The afternoon exercises opened very pleasantly with 
 the Minims' addresses. Little Eddy DeGroot and 
 George Jenkins may yet become quite as ponderous as 
 their older brethren, but they will never give more 
 delight than they did to-day. 
 
 Mark Foote certainly made his mark in his speech on 
 " Boys " from the Junior Department. It was in the 
 first place a sparkling piece in itself and well suited to 
 the oratorical powers of Mark, and then it was delivered 
 in that spirited and manly manner so characteristic of 
 the young gentleman. 
 
 DISTRIBUTION OF PREMIUMS, HONORS, DEGREES, ETC. 
 
 This was the portion of the entertainment which was, 
 doubtless, of most interest to the students, and, probably, 
 also to many of the more sensible of their elders looking 
 on. The student who retires from the platform loaded 
 with honors is indeed the one who has done best; all 
 else is as dross compared to the pure metal that stands 
 the test of this final crucible. 
 
 In the second edition of this Memorial we shall en- 
 deavor to give a complete report of this most important 
 portion of the programme. 
 
 The valedictory was touching in sentiment and deliv- 
 ered in a clear, earnest voice. Many were the sad 
 thoughts, in all this joy, as the words of parting passed 
 gently from ear to ear, suggesting the mutability of all 
 human joys, but the stability of those which are of the 
 better, the real, life beyond. 
 
 The magnificent cantata was again given, and the 
 pleased audience passed quietly out and away, to think 
 for many, many a day of the happy Silver Jubilee of 
 Notre Dame.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 235 
 
 THE HYMN OF THE JUBILEE. 
 
 A CANTATA. 
 
 [Written expressly for the twenty -fifth anniversary of the Univer- 
 sity of Notre Daine by Rev. M B. Brown ; and set to music for the 
 occasion by Professor M. E. Girac, LL. D.] 
 
 I. Introductory Recitative. 
 
 With joy we dwell upon the past, 
 
 When honor crowns our toil ; 
 But 'tis better by far- -'tis a joy that will last 
 To meet with success in a noble cause, 
 Which heaven approves, while the good give applause, 
 And the heart contracts no guile. 
 
 II. Initial Or and Clwrus. 
 
 Then, Father Almighty, we bless thee and praise, 
 For thy right hand hath guided us safe in our ways ; 
 To thy name be the glory, to man be the gain, 
 And to us the reward ever true to remain. 
 
 III. Solo -Bass. 
 
 When first our founder crossed the main 
 
 To bless Columbia's noble youth, 
 He chose this spot -a virgin plain 
 Yet subject to the red man's reign, 
 
 On which to light the torch of truth. 
 
 IV. -Solo Tenor. 
 
 Years glided by ; that sacred fire, 
 
 At first a feeble, struggling ray, 
 Aroused the flame of strong desire 
 In freedom's sons to rise up higher 
 
 And catch the gleam of wisdom's day. 
 
 V. Duett Tenor and Bass. 
 
 In hundreds from the East and West, 
 
 In hundreds from the South and North, 
 The youth of every creed and quest 
 Sought out this fount of science blest,
 
 236 TTNivERsrrr OF 
 
 Sought out this spring of taintless birth 
 To quench the spirit's longing thirst ; 
 
 And, feeling its unequaled worth, 
 Declared it of pure founts the first. 
 
 VI. Solo Recitative. 
 
 And to-day we pause in our onward career 
 
 'Tis the day of the Silver Jubilee; 
 Yes, since truth made her home in this Western wild 
 Old Time hath recorded the twenty-fifth year, 
 And bids us rejoice with untrammeled glee, 
 As he points to the future of GOLDEN build, 
 And to millions of youth 
 Fired with love of truth, 
 Thronging round this fair home of the wise and free. 
 
 VII. Grand Closing Chorus. 
 
 Then glory and praise to the Father of Light, 
 
 For goodness so constant and kind, 
 And honor to him who with heaven-aided might 
 
 And the zeal of a mastering mind 
 So patiently nourished this truth-giving light 
 
 Till its rays can no more be confined. 
 
 SONG OF THE ALUMNI. 
 June 23, 1869. 
 
 WORDS BT KEV. M. B. BROWN. MUSIC BY PROFESSOR M. E. GIRA.C, LL. D. 
 
 'Tis sweet to meet and warmly greet 
 
 The friends of other days. 
 Whose cheerful smile, unmixed with guile, 
 Did oft our hearts from gloom beguile, 
 
 'Mid youth's unsteady ways. 
 
 CHORUS. -'Tis joy to meet and warmly greet 
 
 The friends of our college days 
 
 Those earnest boys who shared our joys, 
 
 Our sorrows, our toils and plays.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 237 
 
 'Tis sweet to meet and friendly greet, 
 
 'Mid scenes we've loved in youth ; 
 Our boyhood's time and youthful prime 
 Are blended with those scenes sublime 
 
 The scenes of peace and truth. 
 
 Chorus. : 'Tis joy to meet, etc. 
 
 To-day that joy, without alloy, 
 
 Makes glad our willing heart; 
 The friends we loved and often proved, 
 The cherished scenes our youth approved, 
 
 A grateful sense impart. 
 
 Chorus: 'Tis joy to meet, etc. 
 
 An honored band now take their stand 
 
 Within those sacred halls, 
 Where, years ago, in youth's bright glow, 
 They tore the mask from Science' brow 
 
 And rent the Classics' palls. 
 
 Chorus : 'Tis joy to meet, etc. 
 
 With laurel crown and fair renown 
 
 They left this cherished place ; 
 With richer store they come once more 
 To view the scenes they loved before 
 
 And youthful joys retrace. 
 
 Chorus : 'Tis joy to meet, etc. 
 
 O'er all this scene, the " Peerless Queen" 
 
 In sculptured beauty stands ; 
 Her form so fair recalls the care 
 In which unnumbered millions share, 
 
 The students heart responds. 
 
 Chorus : 'Tis joy to meet, etc. 
 
 Then welcome true and honor due 
 
 To friends of other days ; 
 To those who wear the laurel fair 
 Bestowed by Alma Mater's care, 
 
 Their deeds shall be their praise. 
 
 Chorus : 'Tis joy to meet, etc.
 
 238 "UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 Owing to the length of the Senior Valedictory, by Mr. James O'Reilly, of Read- 
 ing, Pa., we are sorry to be obliged to omit^t in this edition. It will appear in a 
 second edition. 
 
 The Junior Valedictory has been inserted on account of its brevity. COMPILER. 
 
 JUNIOR VALEDICTORY. 
 
 DELIVERED BY J. W. COPPINGER. 
 
 Those chiming bells that called us, day by day, 
 To chapel, class-room, study-hall and play, 
 And never called us yet in vain, O BOYS, 
 Companions dear of college griefs and joys, 
 Now, from the belfry sadly sounding, sigh, 
 With me, to you, to-day, "good-by, good-by /" 
 Valete, valete .'fare ye well ! 
 
 Ah ! fellow members of " Cecilia's " band, 
 Whose name and fame are known throughout the land, 
 Our harp no more, no more our golden lyre, 
 Shall ring melodious 'mid the tuneful choir! 
 Valete, -O valete Ifare ye wett / 
 
 Kind Prefects and Professors, though we part 
 To meet no more for aye, each grateful heart 
 Shall guard the gift of knowledge that you gave 
 A treasure prized through life unto the grave ! 
 Valete, valete .'fare ye wett ! 
 
 And ye, O reverend Fathers, wise and good, 
 Who taught us by example how we should 
 Serve God on earth if we would reign with him 
 'Mid radiant hosts of sinless cherubim, 
 Lest, erring, we from virtue's paths should stray, 
 O bless us as of yore, when far away ! 
 Valete, valete Ifare ye wett ! 
 
 Sweet Alma Mater, lovely Notre Dame, 
 How can thy banished sons pronounce thy name ? 
 Home of our happy youth, scene of our joys, 
 How lonely wilt thou be without thy boys ! 
 More lonely and more hopeless they, ah mi ! 
 When forced by frowning fate to part from thee. 
 But part we must, from fairy lake and dell, 
 And grove and sacred fane where angels dwell. 
 Since God so wills it, then, to att a sad farewell ! 
 Valete, valett, Ifare ye wett !
 
 NOTRE DAME. 239 
 
 TWENTY-FIFTH 
 
 ANNUAL CATALOGUE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 OFFICERS AND PROFESSORS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 University of Notre Dame, 
 
 INDIANA, 
 For the Academic Year 1868-9. 
 
 BOARD OF TRUSTEES 
 
 VERY REV. E. SORIN, S. S. C., PRESIDENT. 
 REV. A. GRANGER, S. S. C., VICE-PRESIDENT. 
 REV. W. CORBY, 8. S. C., CHANCELLOR. 
 REV. N. H. GILLESPIE, S. S. C., TREASURER. 
 REV. A. LEMONNIER, S. S. C., SECRETARY.
 
 240 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 OFFICERS AND M.EMBERS OF THE FACULTY : 
 
 REV. W. CORBY, S. S. C., President. 
 
 RKV. A. LEMONNIER, S S. C., Vice-President, Director of Studies and Profes- 
 sor of French. 
 
 REV. A. GRANGER, S. S. C., Pref. of Religion and Prof, of the Evidences and 
 Principles of Christianity. 
 
 REV. N. H. GILLESPIE, S. S. C., Professor of English Literature. 
 
 REV. D. J. SPILLARD, S. 8. C., Prefect of Discipline. 
 
 REV. FERDINANDO PIETRO BAPTISTA, D. D., Professor of Theology. 
 
 REV. J. C. CARRIER, S. S. C., Librarian and Professor of Botany, Mineralogy 
 and Geology. 
 
 REV. J. FRERE, S. S. C., Professor of French. 
 
 REV. M. B. BROWN, S. S. C., Professor of Logic and Philosophy. 
 
 REV. T. L. VAGNIER, S. S. C., Professor of Natural Philosophy and Chemistry. 
 
 REV. W. RUTHMANN, S. S. C., Professor of German. 
 
 REV. P. LAUTH, S. S. C., Professor of German. 
 
 REV. L. NEYRON, Professor of Anatomy, Physiology and Hygenie. 
 
 MR. JOHN LAUTH, S. S. C., Professor of German. 
 
 MR. JACOB LAUTH. S. S. C., Adjunct Professor of Latin. 
 
 MR. CAMBEL, S. S. C., Professor of French. 
 
 MR. J. A. O'CONNELL, S. S. C., Adjunct Professor of Greek and Latin. 
 
 MR. F. X. DERRICK, S. S. C., Adjunct Professor of Latin. 
 
 T. E. HOWARD, A. M., Professor of English Literature and Astronomy. 
 
 3. A. LYONS, A. M., Professor of Latin and English. 
 
 W. M. IVERS, A. M., Professor of Mathematics, and Secretary of the Faculty.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 241 
 
 A. J. STAGE, A. M., Professor of Mathematics. 
 
 L. G. TONG, MASTER OP ACCOUNTS, Professor of Book-keeping and Commercial 
 Law. 
 
 M. T. CORBY, A. M., Professor of Vocal Music. 
 
 M. A. J. BAASEN, A. M., Professor of Greek, Latin and German. 
 
 A. A. GRIFFITH, A. M., Professor of Elocution. 
 
 M. T. COLOVIN, L. L. B.. Professor of Law. 
 
 C. A. B. VON WELLER, Professor of Drawing and Painting. 
 
 C. J. LUNDY, Professor of Penmanship and Ass^t Prof, of Book-keeping. 
 
 W. T. JOHNSON, A. B., Professor of Greek and Latin. 
 
 BROTHER PHILIP, J. 8. C., Assistant Teacher of Book-keeping and English. 
 
 BROTHER FRANCIS DE SALES, J.S.C., Professor of Geography and History. 
 
 BROTHER CLAUD, J. S. C., Professor of Hebrew. 
 
 BROTHER SIMEON, J. 8. C., Teacher of the Irish Language. 
 
 PROFESSORS OF MUSIC C 
 
 BROTHER BASIL, J. S. C. MAX GIRAC, LL. D., MUSICAL DOCTOR. 
 
 J. O'NEILL, MUSICAL DOCTOR. BROTHER JOSEPH CAL., J. S. C. 
 
 BROTHER LEOPOLD, J. S. C. E. LILLY, S. S. C. 
 
 TEACHERS IN PREPARATORY DEPARTMENT: 
 
 BROTHER BENJAMIN, J. S. C. BROTHER JOSEPH CAL., J. S. C. 
 BROTHER CELESTINE, J. S. C, 
 
 ASSISTANT PREFECTS OF DISCIPLINE I 
 
 BROTHER BENOIT, J. S. C. BROTHER ALBAN, J. S, C. 
 
 BROTHER FLORENTIUS, J. S. C. BROTHER ALBERT. J. S. C. 
 BROTHER CHARLES, J. S. C. BROTHER JOHN, J. S. C. 
 
 BROTHER PAUL, J. S. C. 
 
 SECRETARY: ASSISTANT SECRETARY: 
 
 BROTHER GABRIEL, J. S. C. BROTHER CELESTINE, J. S. C. 
 
 16
 
 242 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 Irckonfraternitg of tfy mtm& ijtrjm jlarg. 
 
 This Society was established in 1845, and is designed 
 for Catholic students alone. Its principal object is to 
 obtain, through the intercession of the Blessed Mother of 
 the Redeemer, the conversion of sinners throughout the 
 world. Students of the Senior Department only are 
 admitted into this Sodality. 
 
 OFFICERS: 
 
 Rev. A. GRANGER, S.S.C., Director. 
 JAMES EDWARDS, President. 
 JAMES CUNNEA, Vice-President. 
 JAMES DICKINSON, Recording Secretary. 
 P. McKEON, Corresponding Secretary. 
 j. ZAHM, Librarian.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 243 
 
 This interesting Society, consisting of the Students of 
 the Junior and Minim Departments, was organized as 
 early as the year 1848. Its object is to secure the pro- 
 tection of the Blessed Spirits by a great purity of life and 
 a ready submission to what duty requires. 
 
 Pf f J 
 
 Rev. D. J. SPILLARD, S. S. C., Director. 
 L. F. WILSON, First Vice-President, 
 JOHN ALBEE, Second Yice-President. 
 MARK M. FOOTE, Secretary. 
 F. P. DWYER, Treasurer. 
 W. B. CLARKE, Librarian. 
 P. TINAN, Assistant Librarian, 
 PHILIP COCHRANE, Censor.
 
 244 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 1868. 
 
 OFFICERS : 
 
 Very Rev. A. GRANGER, S.S.C., Director. 
 Brother FLORENTITJS, S.S.C., Assistant Director. 
 JOHN W. COPPINGER, President. 
 EDWIN BAHM, Yice-President. 
 JOHN P. BRODERICK, Secretary.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 
 
 245 
 
 Forty-five Members. 
 
 Pf f JP 
 Brother ALBERT, Director. 
 G. LYONS, President. 
 W. CANIVAN, Yice-President. 
 A. TRENTMAN, Secretary. 
 H. JONES, Treasurer. 
 C. CAMPEAU, Librarian. 
 G. GROSS, Assistant Librarian.
 
 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 The object of this Society, organized in 1851, (origin- 
 ally under the name of the St. Aloysius Literary and 
 Historical Society,) is the cultivation of eloquence and 
 the acquisition of an accurate knowledge of history. 
 Being essentially a debating society, its members cannot 
 fail to acquire a certain facility in writing and fluency in 
 debate. Its ordinary meetings are held weekly, on 
 Tuesday, from 7 o'clock to 9 o'clock P. M. 
 
 Pf f JP 
 UST SESSION. 
 
 Rev. D. J. SPILLARD, S.S.C., President. 
 WILLIAM A. WALKER, Yice-President. 
 JAMES CUNNEA. Recording Secretary. 
 A. J. REILLY, Corresponding Secretary. 
 WILLIAM P. McCLAiN, Treasurer.. 
 THOMAS JOHNSON, Librarian. 
 MICHAEL CARNEY, Assistant Librarian. 
 JOHN A. ZAHM, THOMAS HEERY, Censors. 
 
 SESSIOIM. 
 Rev. D. J. SPILLARD, S.S.C., President. 
 WILLIAM A. WALKER, Yice-President. 
 JAMES A. O'REILLY, Recording Secretary. 
 A. J. REILLY, Corresponding Secretary. 
 JAMES F. EDWARDS, Treasurer. 
 JOHN A. ZAHM, Librarian. 
 THOMAS F. HEERY, Assistant Librarian. 
 JAMES CUNNEA, C. H. ILGENFRITZ, Censors.
 
 KOTKE DAME. 
 
 247 
 
 The object of this Association is the improvement of 
 its members in Literature and Elocution, and the means 
 employed for the attainment of this object are: the 
 reading of original essays and the discussion of literary 
 and historical subjects. The officers during the scholastic 
 years of 1868 and 1869 were as follows: 
 
 ^SESSION. JSECOND CESSION. 
 
 Rev. M. B. BROWN, S. S. C., President. Kev. M. B. BROWN, S. 8. C., President 
 
 J. P. ROGERS, Vice-President. 
 
 H. B. KEELER, Secretary. 
 
 D. A. CLARKE, Treasurer. 
 
 A. B. WHYTE, Librarian. 
 
 T. W. EWING. Assistant Librarian. 
 
 J. E. SHANNAHAN, Vice-President 
 
 H. B. REELER, Secretary. 
 
 D. A. CLARKE, Treasurer. 
 
 A. W. ARRINGTON, Librarian. 
 
 T. W. EWING, Assistant Librarian. 
 
 T. F. O'MAHONY, D. TIGHE, Censors. I L. B. LOGAN, D. TIGHE, Censors. 
 Twenty Members.
 
 248 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 Forty Members. 
 
 This Society, one of the oldest and best at Notre Dame, 
 is, at the same time, a debating, dramatic and musical 
 association. Its exercises also include public reading, 
 declamations, essays and a moot court. It has a good 
 library, and numbers forty members the elite of the 
 Junior Collegiate Department. The plays acted on the 
 stage for the purpose of bringing out the elocutionary 
 powers of its members are written especially for them, 
 and are intended to increase the love of virtue and 
 righteousness. Their highly moral plays will soon be 
 published by the St. Cecilia Society for the benefit of 
 other societies and institutions which may be in need of 
 such plays.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 249 
 
 Rev. A. LEMONNIER, S.S.C., Director. 
 
 Professor J. A. Lyons, A. M., President. 
 
 Prof. C. A. B. VON WELLER, F.K. A., Pres. Dramatic Br. 
 
 J. F. RYAN, Vice-President. 
 
 J. COPPINGER, Vice-President of the Dramatic Branch. 
 
 D. J. WILE, Vice-President of the Historic Branch. 
 
 V. HACKMANN, Vice-President of the Orpheonic Branch. 
 
 M. FOOTE, Secretary. JAMES DOOLEY, Treasurer. 
 
 R. MCCARTHY, Monitor. "W. CLARK, Ass't Monitor. 
 
 M. MAHONY, Corresponding Secretary. 
 
 L. WILSON, Librarian. R. STALEY, Assistant Librarian. 
 
 F. DWYER, Assistant Director of Readers. 
 
 P. O'CoNNELL, First Conductor of Public Entertainments. 
 
 J. DEEHAN, Second Conductor of Public Entertainments. 
 
 Rev. A. LEMONNIER, S.S.C., Director. 
 
 Professor J. A. LYONS. A. M., President. 
 
 Prof. C. A. B. VON WELLER, F.R. A., Pres. Dramatic Br. 
 
 JOHN W. COPPINGER, Vice-President. 
 
 JAMES J. DOOLEY, Vice-President of Dramatic Branch. 
 
 DAVID J. WILE, Vice-President of the Historic Branch. 
 
 VINCENT H. HACKMANN, Vice-President Orpheonic Br. 
 
 MARK M. FOOTE, Second Vice-President and Secretary. 
 
 EDWIN BAHM, Corresponding Secretary. 
 
 JAMES H. DEEHAN, Treasurer. 
 
 MICHAEL M. MAHONY, Monitor. 
 
 WILLIAM B. CLARKE, Assistant Monitor. 
 
 L. F. WILSON, Librarian. ROBERT STALEY, Ass't Lib'n. 
 
 FRANK DWYER, Assistant Director of Readers. 
 
 P. J. O'CoNMELL, First Conductor Public Entertainm'ts, 
 
 CHARLES MARANTETTE, Second Con. Pub. Entertainm'ts. 
 
 PHILIP E. COCHRANE, Sergeant-at-Arms.
 
 250 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 Twenty Members. 
 
 This Society was founded in the Spring of 1868 for 
 the prosecution of scientific researches. It contains 
 three Departments, devoted respectively to Natural 
 History, Physics and Mathematics. 
 
 OFFICERS : 
 
 Rev. J. C. CARRIER, S.S.C., Director, and Head Depart- 
 ment Natural History. 
 
 Rev. T. VAGNIER, S.S.C., Head Department of Physics. 
 Prof. A. J. STAGE, A. M., Head of Dep't of Mathematics. 
 JAMES A. DICKINSON, Secretary. 
 WILLIAM P. McCLAiN, Treasurer. 
 FRANK CRAPSER, Librarian. 
 HENRY C. ALLEN, Censor.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 251 
 
 Ibsptan 
 
 Thirty Members 
 
 This Association has for its object the celebration of 
 all our festivals by dramatic representations. It also 
 aims to cultivate in the students of the University a taste 
 for the classical drama, by presenting the plays of the 
 most able writers, whenever they can be adapted without 
 too great a change of plot, to male characters only. 
 
 OFFICERS OF THE ^HESPIAN SOCIETY. 
 
 Professor M. T. COEBY, A. M., Director. 
 
 H, B. KEELEE, President. 
 
 A. "W. AERINGTON, Vice-President. 
 
 A. B. WHITE, Recording Secretary. 
 
 WILLIAM P. RHODES, Treasurer. 
 
 M. S. RYAN, First Stage Manager. 
 
 JOHN S. GAVITT, Second Stage Manager. 
 
 JAMES O'REILLY, First Usher. 
 
 JOHN FLEMING, Second Usher. 
 
 R. L. AKIN, Third Usher. 
 
 L. B. LOGAN, First Censor. 
 
 J. WILSON, Second Censor.
 
 252 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 Twenty Members. 
 
 The object of this Society is to afford its members the 
 opportunity of perfecting themselves in the theory and in 
 the practice of sacred and secular vocal music, and to 
 give dignity and spirit, by their performances, to the 
 celebration of our religious, national and literary festi- 
 vals. Its members meet twice a week. 
 
 OFFICKRS OF THE PHILHARMONIC ^SOCIETY. 
 
 Professor M. T. COBBY, A. M., Director. 
 
 M. S. RYAN, President. 
 
 JAMES EDWARDS, Yice-President. 
 
 JAMES O'REILLY, Recording Secretary. 
 
 II. P. MORANCY, Corresponding Secretary. 
 
 WILLIAM P. RHODES, Treasurer. 
 
 Ivo BUDDEKE, Librarian. 
 
 F. INGERSOLL, First Censor. 
 
 H. B. KEELER, Second Censor.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 253 
 
 Forty Members. 
 
 OFFICERS: 
 
 Rev. J. C. CARRIER, S.S.C., Director. 
 Professor J. A. LYONS, A. M., President. 
 Professor A. J. STAGE, A. M., General Manager. 
 WILLIAM P. McCLAiN, Orator. 
 JAMES CUNNEA, Recording Secretary. 
 WILLIAM A. WALKER, Corres. Secretary, 
 J. M. MORIARTY, Treasurer. 
 JACOB EISENMAN, Librarian. 
 
 GEORGE Mo. ATKINSON, ) -. T , , 
 
 T-k T5 ' > Marshals. 
 
 ELIAS D. RIDDLE, ) 
 
 JOSEPH GARHARTSTINE, Ensign. 
 
 J. A. DICKINSON, T. F. HENRY, Stage Managers. 
 
 J. FRANCIS EDWARDS, H. C. ALLEN, Ushers.
 
 254: UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 Officers Professor MAX GIRAC, LL. D., Conductor; 
 Professor M. A. J. BAASEN, A. M., President; Professor 
 WILLIAM IVERS, A. M., General Censor; Professor CARL 
 A. B. VON WELLER, F. R. A., Assistant General Censor; 
 H. B. KEELER, B. S., Secretary; PETER McKEON, 
 Treasurer; DAVID WILE, Pianist; Brother BASIL, S.S.C., 
 Organist. 
 
 Members of the Choral Union. 
 
 Soprani. V. Hackman, Robert Staley, Benjamin Heffernan, Chas. 
 Hutchings, Reuben Hutchings, L. Hilsendegen, Joseph. Campbell, 
 M. Mahoney, Max. Ody. 
 
 Alti. Thomas Ward, Mark Foote, George Kahman, John F. 
 McHugh, J. Crevoisier, F. Nichols. 
 
 Tenori. Professor M. T. Corby, Professor M. A. J. Baasen, Pro- 
 fessor William Ivers, William Rhodes, H. P. Morancy, M. Moriarty, 
 Bernard Vocke, J. V. Diemer, Ivo Buddeke, F. Ingersoll, Joseph 
 Mulhall. 
 
 Bassi Rev. P. Lauth, S.S.C., John Lauth, S.S.C., F. X. Derrick 
 S.S.C., Professor C. A. B. Von Weller, Joseph Garharstine, John 
 Zahm, Patrick Garrity, H. B. Keeler, Dennis Tighe, Peter McKeon, 
 John Vocke. 
 
 N. B. This Society wears an appropriate badge. 
 
 Btcn IMversEty @emt iandU 
 
 Officers JOHN O'NEILL, Director, Teacher and Leader; 
 JOSEPH GARHARSTINE, CARLTON E. SAGE, J. J. FLEMING, 
 Assistant Leaders; WILLIAM A. WALKER, President; 
 JOHN VOCKE, Vice-President ; W. M. BIRD, Treasurer 
 L. W. SCHMEIDER, Corresponding Secretary; D. W 
 COONCE, Recording Secretary; BERNARD VOCKE, First 
 Censor; M. S. RYAN, Second Censor; D. J. DIEMER, 
 Librarian; A. MAIERHOFER, Assistant Librarian; JAMES 
 CURRAN, Flag Bearer.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 255 
 
 Officers Professor M. GIRAC, Leader. Bro. LEOPOLD, 
 First Yiolin. Jos. RUMELEY, First Violin. Y. HACK- 
 MANN, First Yiolin. D. J. DIEMER, First Yiolin. Prof. 
 C. A. B. YONWELLER, Second Yiolin. M. FOOTE, Sec- 
 ond Yiolin. B. YOCKE, Second Yiolin. Bro. BASIL, 
 Yiola. Bro. JOSEPH CALASANCTIUS, Flute. Prof. MAX 
 GIRAC, Yiolincello. Prof. W. IVERS, Contra Bass. 
 Prof. JNO. O'NEILL, First Cornet. N. SHELTON, Second 
 Cornet. JNO. McHuGH, Drum. 
 
 St. 
 
 [Exclusively for Members of the Band.] 
 
 Officers JOHN O'NEILL, Director and Solo Cornetist. 
 BERNARD YOCKE, Leading Yiolin. D. J. DIEMER, First 
 Yiolin. D. W. COONCE, Second Yiolin. L. SCHMEIDER, 
 Second Yiolin. F. METZGER, Second Yiolin. JOHN 
 MULHALL, Yiola. ZAC. VANDERVEER, Flute. WILLIAM 
 A. WALKER, Solo Horn. JOHN YOCKE, Solo Horn. 
 JOSEPH GARHARTSTINE, First Cornet. T. DUPUIS, Sec- 
 ond Cornet. A. MAIERHOFER, Contra Basso. 
 
 Bactt GEiess 
 
 Officers Professor M. A. J. BAASEN, M. A., Director; 
 H. B. KEELER, President; J. P. ROGERS, Yice-President ; 
 THOMAS O'MAHONY, Secretary; H. L. EISENMAN, Treas- 
 urer; D. A. CLARKE, First Censor; J. EISENMAN, Sec- 
 ond Censor 12 members.
 
 256 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 Officers Professor M. A. J. BAASEN, A. M., Presi- 
 dent; JAMES A. O'REILLY, Vice-President ; JOHN P. 
 ROGERS, Secretary; RUFUS MCCARTHY, Treasurer 10 
 members. 
 
 St. 
 
 Officers Bro. FRANCIS DE SALES, President ; J. CUR- 
 RAN, Yice-President ; 1). A. CLARKE, Secretary ; PORTER 
 RHODES, Captain ; D. TIGHE, Treasurer 20 members. 
 
 tadttt its ittt 
 The list of officers for the second session, ending June, 
 1869, is as follows: Brother BENOIT, Director; W. P. 
 RHODES, President; M. S. RYAN, Yice-President; A. B. 
 WHITE, Secretary; J. A. O'REILLY, Treasurer; P. BAR- 
 RETT, J. EL LENCE, W. H. SANGSTER, Field Directors; 
 JAMES WILSON, Field Captain, first nine: A. J. COMBS, 
 Field Captain, second nine. 
 
 Enterprise Base Bait Club, 
 
 Officers Brother ALBAN, Director; WILLIAM A. 
 WALKER, President ; R. B. CODDINGTON, Vice-President ; 
 JAMES CUNNEA, Secretary; ALFRED W. ARRINGTON, 
 Treasurer; J. FRITTS, L. TOWNE, R. B. CODDINGTON, 
 Field Directors; JOHN FRITTS, Captain, first nine; JOHN 
 LACY, Captain, second nine 21 members.
 
 -NOTRE DAME. 257 
 
 Star Qf the last Base Ball Clu.b t 
 Officers Brother CHARLES, Director; E. P. GAMBEE, 
 President; H. BARLOW, Vice-President ; J. W. O'BRIEX, 
 Secretary, and Captain of the first nine; J. EISENMAX, 
 Treasurer; G. WEBB, II. STRAWX, G. CHANE, Directors; 
 T. DECIIANT, Captain of the second nine; R. CAMPEAU, 
 Censor 30 members. 
 
 Star of the West Base Ball Club. 
 
 Officers Brother FLORENTIUS, S.S.C., Director; JOHN 
 W. COPPIXGER, President; JAMES H. DEEHAX, Vice- 
 President; DAVID J. WILE, Secretary; W. B. CLARKE, 
 Treasurer; W. B. SMALL. Censor; J. W. COPPINGER, 
 Field Captain, first nine ; W. B. CLARKE, Field Captain, 
 second nine. 
 
 17
 
 258 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 We cannot well conclude this book without the inser- 
 tion of the following beautiful poem, composed by Pro- 
 fessor T. E. Howard, A. M., for the presentation of a 
 handsome set of altar vessels to Very Rev. Sorin, Supe- 
 rior-General of the Holy Cross. COMPILER. 
 
 TO THE VERY REVEREND FATHER-GENERAL. 
 
 The following address was delivered on the occasion 
 of the commemoration of St. Edward's Day, (the patronal 
 festival of Very Rev. E. Sorin, General of the Order of 
 Holy Cross in the United States and founder of 
 Dame University,) October 13th, 1867 : 
 
 VERY REVEREND FATHER-GENERAL : 
 
 On this thy patron feast, 
 
 Renowned Saint Edward's Day, 
 "Tis ours, the privilege blest, 
 
 With music, song and play, 
 To greet thee, and with gladness fill thy breast. 
 Ours be the joy to say what thou for God hast done, 
 For Edward, and for her whose God is her dear Son. 
 
 In distant ages, and in other climes, 
 While one great State was slowly formed, 
 The golden sun a thousand times 
 
 Rolled out the shining years. 
 'Twas thus while chaos stormed 
 The mighty spheres,
 
 NOTRE DAME. 
 
 'Mid frost and heat and rain, 
 Their battered sides still beat amain. 
 At length, in motions tuned to heavenly rhymes, 
 Came, polished, forth from hoary eld to happier times. 
 
 Not so this mighty modern empire grows : 
 Full-formed and pho3nix-like it sprung 
 From ashes dead to life that glows, 
 Complete in this new world. 
 'Twas thus when Time was young, 
 
 Upbroken whirled 
 The primal planet host, 
 And seemed in dreadful ruin lost, 
 Till fragments formed as shattered squadrons close 
 Ar.'l new-born globes, complete in strength and beauty, rose. 
 
 And as our Union sprang to life 
 From riven Europe's flying bands, 
 Strong with the strife 
 
 Of those old lands. 
 And rich with culture of their years. 
 In one short century, 
 A nation great and free, 
 The best alone her peers 
 So this fair pile 
 Which here the while 
 Beneath religion's smile 
 
 Pale learning rears 
 By exile hands from many lands, 
 In this sweet valley on the virgin earth 
 Her total time, from feeble birth 
 
 And hopes and fear?, 
 
 To full-grown vigor, beautiful and grand 
 Her children's pride the blessing of the land 
 
 Counts scarce one-fourth a hundred year?. 
 
 Old England points, with noble pride, 
 To fanes where science, art reside, 
 As well doth Spain and Germany, 
 And lovely France and Italy, 
 And many a land beside ; 
 These are the fruits of centuries, 
 Of thought and toil and power's decrees,
 
 260 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 Nor ever ill their glorious fame betide. 
 And in our favored clime 
 
 The sister States 
 Of many a classic hall may boast, 
 
 Whose open gates 
 Receive the earnest, youthful host 
 Aglow for learning's festivals 
 Free classic halls, 
 
 As rich in fruit and promise, if less known to time. 
 But generous bequests 
 
 And State endowments nurtured these. 
 As those by kings' behests 
 
 Were formed, and by the rolling centuries, 
 What shall be said 
 If learning's fount is fed 
 By neither grateful dew of years, 
 
 Spring floods of wealth, nor aught power's channel bears, 
 But in the desert rise, 
 Fed by the friendly skies, 
 The meed of prayer and toil, 
 To cheer the arid soil 
 The gift of faith, the pledge of love, 
 The sign of blessings from above, 
 Kind heaven's approving prize ! 
 
 O happy task, belov'd of heaven, 
 To thee and thy companions given, 
 From that auspicious morning bright, 
 When, clethed in robes of snow, baptismal white, 
 This virgin forest burst upon thy raptured sight ! 
 Then rose thy vow to heaven's Queen 
 That she would bless the lovely scene 
 And makes its shades her dear retreat, 
 Religion's home and learning's seat ; 
 
 And since that hour 
 
 The special power 
 
 Of Mary, Queen, 
 
 Is felt and seen, 
 
 In every shield from harm, 
 
 In every added charm, 
 
 That marks the pleasing progress made 
 
 From forest glade to culture's classic shade ; 
 
 From her sweet name, the land and lake, 
 
 Well pleased, their lovely title take ;
 
 NOTRE DAME. 261 
 
 Hers was the cot beside the pool, 
 Where one small scholar came to school, 
 And hers the present structure grand, 
 Where hundreds crowd from all the land ; 
 Her praise so long the soft melodeon sung, 
 And hers is from the mighty organ rung ; 
 lit i-s is the magic rhyme 
 Of sweetly flowing chime. 
 And hers the monster bell's sonorous sound sublime. 
 
 Where once the warrior cry 
 
 Made horrid discord on the midnight sky, 
 
 There songs of praise 
 
 Meek voices raise, 
 And Christian love is borne on high ; 
 
 Around thee stand 
 
 A Leyite band 
 
 Who issue forth to save the land ; 
 
 While 'neath thy care 
 
 Blest maidens rear, 
 
 In every grace. 
 
 The future matrons of the race : 
 
 And from these halls 
 
 Their country calls, 
 
 Each rolling year, 
 
 Her sons, to cheer 
 
 Her heart again, 
 
 And give the nation better men. 
 
 And where all this appears 
 
 Scarce more than one-score years 
 
 Saw but primeval wilderness. 
 
 The home of beasts and men in savage dress. 
 
 What means were thine 
 
 This gracious change divine 
 
 To bring o'er nature's simple shrine, 
 
 Blest founder, venerable, wise, benign, 
 
 Those, only those, 
 
 The good man knows ; 
 
 Those, only those, 
 
 That God bestows ; 
 His blessings rest upon thy toil, 
 His saints and angels guard the soil ; 
 And thy blest cheer is Mary's smile,
 
 262 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 As borne on breezes free, 
 
 By hill and dak-, by land and sea, 
 
 Her angel AVE doats the while, 
 And beareth thine and her sweet praise o'er many a 
 
 Long here shall science dwell, 
 
 Long here shall heaven's praises swell. 
 
 Still honored thou ; for holy writings tell 
 
 God giveth more to those who use their talents well. 
 
 When little time and less of gold 
 Have wrought so much through faith and love, 
 
 What may we hope when years have rolled 
 With added blessings from above? 
 
 What hope the ardent toiler cheers, 
 
 What mighty hopes the future bears ! 
 
 That future dawns, all lily, rose and balm, 
 Arise, fair Mother, radiant and calm, 
 'Tis thine to entone the grand, triumphal psalm, 
 Tis thine, 'tis thine, to bear the glorious palm, 
 And call the nation to adore the Lamb, 
 Thine, only thine, beloved Notre Dame ! 
 
 And now, clear Father, kind and true, 
 
 Another duty ours to do 
 
 A pleasing task for us, a joy, we hope, for you. 
 
 Some blest memorial we would give, 
 
 Winch may remain while you shall live, 
 
 To stamp, with its impressive power. 
 
 Your recollections on this fleeting hour. 
 
 Another time, as college legends tell, 
 Our predecessors they who loved you well 
 Concluded, after long and generous strife. 
 That naught can ease the rugged road of life 
 Like springy seats, with cushioned backs and sides, 
 And that rough journey made by carriage rides. 
 Good-natured they, but worldly-wise, we deem, 
 And fain would hope our gift as lit may seem.
 
 NOTKE DAME. 263 
 
 We pray thee, then, dear Father, thou wilt take 
 
 This blessed CUP, most precious for the sake 
 
 Of mystic rite; this blest CIBORIUM, 
 
 In whose dear cell our loving Lord will come ; 
 
 These CRUETS, too, all emblems of pure love, 
 
 When Christ descends to bless us from above. 
 
 In that dread moment, when thy hand shall bear 
 
 On high this CHALICE, there, dear Father, there, 
 
 Remember, O remember us in prayer ! 
 
 And we, thy children, dutiful, will bow, 
 
 And beg his gifts for thee, as we do now. 
 
 And may His .Mother blest win favor for our vow.
 
 264 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 KTcrtre IDsime, Ind.. 
 
 T. MARY'S ACADEMY, under the direction of the Sisters of 
 the Holy Cross, is situated on the St. Joseph River, eighty 
 miles east of Chicago, via Michigan Southern Railroad, and 
 two miles from the flourishing town of South Bend. The 
 site of St. Mary's is one to claim the admiration of every 
 beholder. It would appear that nature had anticipated the 
 use to which the grounds were to be applied, and had disposed her 
 advantages to meet the requirements of such an establishment. 
 Magnificent forest trees rising from the banks of one of the most 
 beautiful rivers in the Mississippi Valley, still stand in native 
 grandeur ; the music of bright waters and healthful breezes inspire 
 activity and energy, while the quiet seclusion invites to reflection 
 and study. 
 
 We are happy to inform our patrons that we have at length been 
 able to realize a long cherished desire of opening a School of Design, 
 where choice models in busts, chronics and oil paintings in the dif- 
 ferent schools have been collected, and where full courses will be 
 given by efficient teachers in all the various departments of Drawing 
 and Painting. 
 For Catalogue address 
 
 MOTHER M. ANGELA, Superior, 
 
 St. Mary's Academy, 
 Notre Dame P. O., Indiana.
 
 NOTRE DAME. 265 
 
 ALUMNI ASSOCIATION, * 
 1869. 
 
 REV. X. H. GILLESPIE, S. S. C., PRESIDENT. 
 F. C. BIGELOW, A. M., FIRST VICE PRESIDENT. 
 .J. B. RUNNION, A. M., SECOND VICE PRESIDENT. 
 M. T. CORBY. A. M.. SECRETARY. 
 J. A. LYONS. A. M., TREASURER. 
 REV. E. B. KILROY, A. M., ORATOR. 
 -IAS. O'BRIEN, A. M., ALTERNATE. 
 T. E. HOWARD, A. M., POET. 
 A. J. STACK. A. M.. ALTERNATE.
 
 266 UNIVERSITY OF NOTRE DA Mi:. 
 
 
 
 PAGE 
 
 History of Notre Dame ~ to It; 
 
 The University 47 to 72 
 
 The Associated Alumni 75 to 174 
 
 The Oration of the Day 175 to 198 
 
 The Poem 1!I4 to 200 
 
 The Celebration of 1868-9 -Mi to 225 
 
 The 25th Annual Commencement 225 to 233 
 
 The Officers and Professors of Notre Dame 239 to 241 
 
 The Associations Religious, Literary, Dramatic, etc 242 to 257 
 
 Poem to Very Rev. Father Sorin. S. S. C 258 to 263 
 
 St. Mary's Academy 264 
 
 Officers of the Alumni Association 2fi5 
 
 Contents 2(Mi 

 
 DATE DUE 
 
 PRINTED INU.S. A.